The Dragon Sinnerby LoganRyderChaptersChapter 1: Spike's Not So Great LifeChapter 15: Meeting The Sin of LustChapter 2: Party Time!Chapter 3: Hell's New ArrivalChapter 4: A Hellish New LifeChapter 5: A Way Out?Chapter 6: Adjusting to HellChapter 7: Conflicts and CompassionChapter 8: SuspicionsChapter 9: The Birth of Hell NightChapter 10: Fright Formal Part 1Chapter 11: Fright Formal Part 2Chapter 12: Fright Formal Part 3Chapter 13: Joining I.M.P.Chapter 14: First Kill On The JobChapter 16: A New Hero? (edited)Chapter 17: Merry Christmas/ SinsmasChapter 18: A Day with A Goetia (edited a bit)Chapter 19: New Years Eve ConcertChapter 20: Canterlot's New Vigilante?Chapter 21: Magic PracticeChapter 22: Dethroning The Queen (edited)Chapter 23: Pound the Hound (edited a bit)Chapter 24: Wrong Is Right? (edited again)Chapter 25: Popping The Cherri (edited a bit)Chapter 26: The Pain From A Past Life (edited a bit)Chapter 27: A Rotten CoreChapter 28: Can Things Change?Chapter 1: Spike's Not So Great LifeA loud groan was heard and we see an young man with green hair, light purple skin, green eyes and an average build. He slowly woke and said in a drowsy tone. "Morning already?" The young man said He slowly got up and yawned in tired annoyance and rubbed his eyes a bit. As he did, he put on some clothes as he was in his boxers. These clothes were a green shirt and purple shorts and the boy went into the bathroom and began to wash up. "Kids! Dinner's ready!" A female voice shouted. "Coming mom!" A female voice shouted The green haired boy went down the stairs and as soon as he did, he saw his adoptive parents and siblings and sat near the girl. She had purple skin and purple eyes that were covered by glasses she wore. Along with violet purple hair that had both pink and purple streaks and had her hair styled up in a ponytail. She was also wearing some purple star themed pajamas and sat near the green haired boy. They started to eat their breakfasts. "So you two, any plans for today?" The older woman asked The green haired boy replied with a nonchalant tone "No mom. Just gonna go out like usual." "I'll see if I can go hang out with the other girls and practice another one of our songs." The older purple haired girl added. The two began to eventually finish their breakfast and headed out for today. They began to walk opposite ways of the street, with Spike heading into the park and going to sit on the bench. He began to pull out his phone and put on his headphones and put them in his ears. As he listened to his music, he noticed some people go in a specific direction and saw a bunch of people were seeing a group of familiar girls in superhero like costumes in the area in the square Spike groaned in dismay as he saw them each apprehending a burglar. Spike only said in his thoughts. "Well, looks like the Rainbooms are at it again." The girls, now known as the Rainbooms were seen escorting the thug to nearby police officers as nearby bystanders cheered them on while he only focused on his phone. As Spike listened to music, he saw the girls were getting praised by the citizens and sighed a breath of dismay. (With the Rainbooms) The girls had cheered at their accomplishment at having stopped the thug. As they did the smiled and complimented one another. "Well that makes another bad guy taken down!" Rainbow Dash boasted "That varmint shouldn't have run." Applejack added with a smirk "Well girls, it looks like our routine patrol for today is over. Let's get something to eat." Sunset suggested The other Rainbooms nodded and began to head away from the area. As they did, they were unaware Spike had seen them and had a somewhat sad and envious look. Back with Spike, he only stopped listening to his phone and got up to leave until he bumped into somebody, the bully Gilda. Accompanying her were Lightning Dust, Flash Sentry, Snips, Snails, Cheese Sandwich and Soarin. They all looked at Spike, who only tried to ignore them but they only slowly ganged up on him "Well well, looks like the little green shrimp is here again." Gilda taunted. "And those so called girlfriends of his aren't here either." Soarin added Spike only groaned and said in dismay "Hello again Flash and Gilda." "Shut it dweeb. You should be happy your even looking at us." Lightning Dust taunted "You or your fake tits considering your dad always spoils you and your friends?" Spike replied This comeback infuriated Lightning Dust as her face turned red as the bullies gave frowns and Cheese Sandwich even said "Watch your tone you little green lizard looking shit. Your lucky your even talking to us right now. Especially since you've been around my girl." Soarin even said with a cold tone "And mine and Flash's." Spike only asked in annoyance "What do you jackasses want now?" Flash said "Well, since we're here........." A bunch of punching and kicking sounds were heard along with Spike grunting in pain (A few hours later) Spike was seen on the ground grunting in pain as he had bruises and some cuts along with a bruised lip. He only got up as he gave a look of dismay and annoyance at his tormentors as he only went on his way to school: Canterlot High School. It was the last class of the day and Spike was in class and after a few hours of writing his notes, he got up and turned to leave along with the other students and turned to leave as soon as the bell rang. The teacher, Mrs. Harshwhinny however stopped him. "Spike? A moment." Spike only went over to the teacher and said in an blank tone "Yes, Mrs. Harshwhinny?" "You have to do some extra homework today." The female blonde teacher said with an indifferent tone "Really? Again? Why me?" Spike asked in annoyance and dismay. "Simple, because everytime you come to class it's always late and you never give a proper excuse. Not to mention that you keep saying Flash and his friends bully you but you never prove it." Harshwhinny said with a smart-aleck and somewhat disregarding tone Spike tried to open his mouth to protest again but the moment he did, Harshwhinny said without looking at Spike. "Now." Spike tried to argue again but the middle aged teacher only brushed him off. With a sigh of resignation, he grabbed the homework and left to go to the library. After doing so, Spike began to work on the schoolwork assigned to him. As Spike wrote, he only thought to himself. "This sucks, it's already enough that most of the Wondercolts and students always like and worship Twilight and the other girls and yet it only gets worse for ME whenever I hang around them and they don't even treat me equally given how Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash always prank me, Applejack and Rarity always keep making me feel useless and Twilight and Sunset both always tells me to go away or go home.......why........why do I have to suffer......? " As Spike continued writing while shedding some tears, he was unaware he had been being watched......the person only giggled in an ominous fashion. "Hmmm....looks like the loser wants some love.....well......he'll get love..........soon." The figure said The figure then left the area as Spike continued to work..... Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art if necessary. Plus this is my first fanfic involving Hazbin Hotel and Helluva Boss. I'll add a few references to a few other criteria as the story progresses. Chapter 15: Meeting The Sin of LustSpike was seen heading down the streets of Hell. As he walked further, he looked on his phone at the directions Moxxie and Millie gave him. "Ok, a few more miles should do it." Spike said, continuing his walk. Eventually, as soon as Spike neared the entry to the ring of Lust, he felt his shirt glow red. "Huh?!" Spike lifted up his shirt and saw the pentagram on his chest glowing red. It glowed brighter as he walked further into the entrance of the Lust ring and eventually, travel in the ring. "Looks like this pentagram can help me access the rings of Hell like Octavia's dad said." Spike said, upon entering the Lust ring's entrance. Spike explored the city and true by it's word, it contained different forms of sexual based shops and criteria. There were erotica based sex stores, night clubs, clothing shops and a number of red light districts. The city had been raining and had different hellborn demons that walked the areas. However, the majority of them appeared to be Succubi and Incubi that wore suggestive attire and clothing. As Spike was heading to the ring, some of them gave him looks of interest of recognition. Spike only continued to walk and saw the location. It was the nightclub Ozzie's. There was a very long line of people waiting to enter and there was a bouncer. "Look's like that's the place. But how am I gonna get inside? There's a bodyguard and I don't want to risk it........not to mention the line. How am I supposed to get in?" Spike thought. "Hey there cutie~" A succubi said, approaching Spike. Spike looked and saw the succubi approach, she appeared to wear one black thigh high boot and a small black boot, tight short jeans, a a black top with the upper side being net designed that showed her nipple being covered by little black hair stickers while the lower half was a black like skirt.. She also had bluish like hair and inverted cross earrings and she approached Spike and said. "Looking for a good time~?" Spike said with initial hesitance, but then mentally got an idea and said "Um....uh.......actually yeah. But quick question, how do we get in Ozzie's?" "The only way in is with a date and I can do it with you...Hell Night~" The succubi said with a flirty tone. Spike said with a smile, especially at the way she said his chosen name. "In that case. Lead the way." They went to the line and eventually, they reached their turn and the bouncer was about to let them in, until he recognized Spike. "Holy crap! Hell Night?! Your in the Lust ring?!" The bouncer said in surprise. "Yeah. You heard of me?" Spike said in surprise. "Are you kidding me? Your broadcast and that video of you partying hard was shared all across TV and social media!" The bouncer replied. Spike's eyes widened at this and said "Wait, the other rings saw it as well? I thought only demons from the Pride Ring in Hell could see it." The bouncer pointed out "Essentially yes, but that doesn't mean that it can't be shared all across social media or TV." Spike only nodded at this information and said "Ok, well my date is this beautiful lady here." The succubi only gave a flattered look as the bouncer let them in. As they entered, Spike was mesmerized by the looks of the inside of the club. The inside looked as if it was a neon sign but mixed with adult related material. There was also a stage that had a walkway with the word OZZIE on the top while there were stripper poles with different dancers. Spike only took a seat with succubi and she only looked at Spike with a curious smile. "So um....uh....what's your name?" Spike asked "Kiki" The succubus replied. "Well Kiki, Hell Night was actually more of a name I gave myself. My real name is Spike." "Spike? That's a cute name for a big badass like you~" Kiki said. "So. What do you wanna do?" Spike asked sheepishly. "Well Hell Night, I think maybe we can watch a performance a bit." Kiki said. Spike was initially confused, until the announcer said. "And now, get ready for the main event! This main event has none other then the One. The Only. FIZZAROLLI AND THE SIN OF LUST HIMSELF! ASMODEUS!" The seated guests watched as there was suddenly smoke and lights came on and a clown like demon along with a large demonic like bird creature. Spike only gave a look of wide eyes at the two. "Hello darlings! Welcome to my club! This night will be special as today anybody who's confident enough can perform and show the lust to all you beautiful guys and gals! Do we have any brave volunteers?" Asmodeus declared. There weren't any demons that were brave enough to perform, especially in the club owned by the Sin of Lust himself. As they looked, Spike, knowing what he was here to do, stood up and said. "Me!" A spotlight came on Spike and said. "Well, it seems we have a brave soul here ready to show his stuff!" Asmodeus said with a smile of interest. "Wait. That demon looks.......familiar Ozzie." Fizzarolli said, giving a look at Spike. Spike stood up and as he did, Fizzarolli gave a closer look and upon seeing Spike's appearance, gave a look of surprise and said as Spike got up and approached. "Wait, Ozzie! That's Hell Night! The sinner that was posted all over Hell with that party he did in Pentagram City and when he beat up Katie Killjoy on live TV!" "Oh really Fizz? This little boy is Hell Night?" Asmodeus said surprised. "I'm sure. Look." Fizz said, pulling out his phone and showing Asmodeus. Asmodeus looked and saw the posts and put a finger on his chin, giving a look of interest and upon seeing the footages, was left surprised also as he looked at Fizzarolli's phone. "Well then....If that's the way you all want it. Then fine! Yo I.M.P.? You hearing this? I'm putting the word out for multiple targets and I'm joining because this one is personal.....Spike Sparkle is DEAD! I am now....... HELL NIGHT!" Spike declared with an evil and wicked smile. "Well then, let's see what he can do~" Asmodeus said as Spike got up on the stage and began to get ready to perform. Spike, sweating a bit as he felt the expectant smirks of Fizz and Ozzie at him along with the guests of the club was a bit confused, until he got an idea. "Wait. This is the Lust Ring right? I think I know a song that may fit it's theme" Spike said in his thoughts. Spike picked a song and began the beat and got the mic. Spike began to sing the song and as he did, danced as much as he could with the skill he learned back in the living world and mixed it a bit with some more......provocative moves and flair added. As Spike danced, the succubi that were attending were slightly turned on by the way Spike was moving his body to the song as he sang. Asmodeus even gave an impressed look as Spike sang with Fizzarolli giving a rather turned on look from the way he danced as well. "Damn, looks like the kid's got the moves!" Fizzarolli said. As the song was ending, Spike eventually finished with a moonwalk and pose. The club attendees began to slowly clap, until there was a big round of applause. "Damn boy, you showed your skills tonight! But most of all, you showed your way of lust tonight!" Asmodeus said impressed. "Is there anything you want in return?" Fizzarolli said "Yeah actually, you mind if I talk to you both in private?" The two gave looks to each other and despite the request, had nodded and walked to the back of the stage. "Follow us boy." Asmodeus said. Spike did so and eventually reached their private quarters. As Spike looked at their lounge, he said "Nice place." "Well, aside from your performance, what is it you want Hell Night?" Asmodeus asked. Spike was a bit reluctant to speak. He sweated a bit to answer but then breathed in and readied himself. "I'm here to......um......how do you...uh." "What?" Fizzarolli asked. "How do you....get an Asmodean crystal?" Spike finally said. The two demons were left in surprise at Spike's question as Asmodeus asked in curious tone. "Why do you wanna know?" "I......need to get one." Spike said. The Sin of Lust gave a look of mixed surprise and curiosity at the words Spike told him. Him needing an Asmodean Crystal? The Sin of Lust said "Well Hell Night. To get one you'd have to gain my approval and consent." Asmodeus said. "Not to mention you have to be a succubi or incubi and you...well your neither." Fizzarolli pointed out. "Then what do you want me to do? I'll do anything." Spike said. The two demons looked at each other and privately and quietly whispered. As they did, Spike was wondering what they spoke about. Eventually, after a few minutes, they looked at Spike and Asmodeus spoke. "Well. There is one thing you can do for me darling. I need you to......dispose of a certain pest I know who stole one of my crystals. His name is Sombra. He's a big time crime lord of the Umbrum Shadows in Canterlot city who made a deal with me using a special ritual to gain wealth and power. I needed something in turn from him as part of the ritual but he didn't keep his end of the deal. I need you...to kill him and take the crystal he stole from me. I'll open a portal for you." Spike nodded and said "Lead the way." The lust demon had made a portal and said to Spike. "Good luck." Spike entered the portal, ready to begin his quest.... (In the living world, Canterlot City) Spike reached the other side of a portal and had ended up in an alley. He then donned, his human disguise and made his way out. He looked and saw there were Christmas decorations around the city and snow. "Huh? Wait....is Christmas coming soon?" Spike said. As he walked around, he looked and continued on his way. As he did, he said in dismay and sadness. "Looks like I can't make it this season...being dead. Plus how can I reach Sombra since he's got alot of influence." As Spike walked, he overheard something. " Tomorrow we gotta hit the toy drive." "Huh?" Spike said and head to the source of the voice. He hid in a corner near a shop and saw two men with hoods on. They were speaking in the toy store where employees were setting up Christmas decorations. "You sure? Those Rainbimbos might try to stop us." The hooded figure on the left said. As they walked out, with Spike following, they reached the end of a street, near a black van. With Spike pulling out a phone and recording them. "Good thing I stole Blueblood's phone and wallet on that job just in case." "Don't worry, the boss man won't let em touch us. In fact, big boss Sombra is holding a Christmas gala as the day is approaching. He said it's in the mall and the sooner we steal those toys and donations, the better we can have fun." The figure on the right replied greedily. "Alright man. I can't wait to rub it in those Rainbitches faces when they see they can't touch us." The figure's friend said. Spike stopped recording them and he silently left and secretly said to himself. "A gala huh? Time to put a bad guy down..... permanently. I'll kill those two later." Spike then saw them drive off and got ready to begin his mission...... "Donate!" A donation person dressed as Santa holding a donation bar ringing a bell said. Spike pulled out a wallet, taking out a buck and some coins, put it in the bucket, with the Santa nodding in happiness and respect. "Happy holidays." Spike politely said "Thank you my boy. Merry Christmas! Ho! Ho! Ho!" The mall Santa said in a jolly tone as Spike walked off, ready to start his mission to gain a Asmodean Crystal from Asmodeus. Author's Note Merry Christmas! Everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Ps. I'll try to think of a holiday chapter for ultimate enemy and if not, I'll try and continue with this story. Chapter 2: Party Time!After a few hours of finishing the schoolwork Harshwhinny had assigned to him. Spike had began to pack up his bags and leave for home. As soon as he did, he walked his way back home. As he did, he soon unlocked the door and entered. As Spike entered, his adoptive parents looked at him. Twilight Velvet gave a look of worry and said while getting up and going over to him "Spike? Why are you doing this late?" Spike only said "You know who forced me to do work again and wouldn't even hear me out on why." This statement had made both Twilight Velvet and Night Light give wide eyes of recognition as Night Light said "That teacher that's always mean to other students?" Spike nodded and said "Plus since she has tenure, she can't be fired or removed." "Spike, sweetie I-" Twilight Velvet tried to say, but Spike only went to his room and threw away his bag down and went to his bed. At the sane time, Twilight had come back home and had a smile on her face. "Hey mom, hey dad." "Hello sweetie." Velvet said to her daughter. "Anything happen today? I spent some time with the girls at Sunset's home." Twilight asked while putting her stuff away and setting her bag aside. "Nothing much, except that crusty old bitch teacher in your school kept hurting your brother." Twilight Velvet said with her voice dripping in cold fury. "Lemme guess, Harshwhinny made him do more school work again?" Twilight replied with an equal tone of distaste. "That's the one." Night Light confirmed with a frown. "What is her problem? I know she's rich but this is just too far! I'm gonna go see if he's ok." Twilight said in annoyance. The dark purple haired girl had went upstairs to go check on Spike and entered his room and saw he was lying in his bed listening to music on his phone. The green haired boy noticed Twilight entering his room and said "What is it?" "Hey Spike. Sorry me and the girls forgot to invite you .....again." Twilight said with a sheepish tone Spike however only gave a look of dismay and annoyance at Twilight as she said "Spike, i'm sorry I-" Spike however cut her off with scorn and said "Oh sorry huh? Let's be honest, when are you ever sorry?" "Spike!" Twilight said in offense "Don't you Spike me! You always put the girls over me and not only that, but you never care about how I feel!" Twilight wanted to retort, but knew Spike was right. Both her and her friends had always ignored him in favor of their own affairs and had rarely given him the time of day, if any at all. Twilight only gave a guilt ridden look as Spike went to sleep. (The next day) Spike had slowly woken up and got up. He first brushed his teeth and showered and after freshening up, put on some purple pants and a green shirt and soon began to head out. As soon as he finished, he headed downstairs and bumped into Twilight. "Sorry Spike." Twilight said apologetically Spike replied "I'm fine." Twilight then replied "But I'm glad your up, me and the girls talked and we all realized we were horrible to you. So.... I'm here to make it up to you." Twilight said with an apologetic tone, with Spike giving a look of confusion. "What do you mean?" Spike replied with confusion As soon as Spike asked, Twilight got out her bag and pulled out a paper and gave it to Spike, he looked at it and it read: Tomorrow, Your Invited to a party by Pinkie Pie! Congratulations Spikey-Wikey! Sorry we never invited you to hang out with us! Consider this your Spikey's First Party! Spike read it again and said "Wait, you convinced Pinkie Pie to invite me to one of her parties?.....like.....HER parties with you and the others?" Twilight nodded and said "Yup, she even invited alot of the other students to make sure that you were our friend too." Spike, with a look of surprise said "Twilight.........are you sure?" Twilight nodded saying "I am Spike. Me and the girls each took your granted. It's time we show you how much we appreciate you." Spike smiled as he looked at the party invite with a smile. (The next day) On the day of the party, Spike had eventually arrived at Pinkie's home and there were alot of people in attendance, even the girls were around and talking to each other and others around. Spike meanwhile was able to enter and while he mostly ignored those who mingled, he did eat some snacks and drink a few sodas. As Spike walked around the party, he looked around and felt a bit happy at having been invited. Unbeknownst to him, somebody in the party observed him before leaving..... In the meantime, as Spike walked, he saw the Rainbooms were talking to each other and continued walking towards them. The girls saw him and Pinkie said with a giddy smile. "Spike! Your here at your party!" "It's nice to see ya again sugarcube!" Applejack complimented "Wow squirt! I was worried you wouldn't show up given how you are." Rainbow Dash added This however made the girls glare at her, with Twilight's look even saying 'shut up'. Fluttershy however said "How do you like the party Spike?" Spike replied "It's not so bad. Given alot of people are here yeah. Let's just hope nothing bad happens like the last few times," "We promise it won't Spikey-Wikey." Rarity said in a reassuring tone. The girls smiled and Spike did also and they began to do different things in the party. Far from the girls and Spike, Unbeknownst to them, an hooded figure was seen walking around and had seen Spike getting a soda and food and putting on a table to get some utensils. The hooded figure silently smirked and stealthily approached and put a little liquid in Spike's soda and soon left. The figure then said, "If that green haired runt thinks he can get with those hotties, he's got another thing coming." He then left the area and his phone buzzed, he pulled it out and a message said: Did you do it? The hooded teen texted back with a smile seen under his hood: Yeah I did Soarin, let's make sure the little green pansy gets a party he'll NEVER forget..... As the girls talked, they went to get some drinks and as they did, Spike soon got his soda and cake piece and drank the soda and and ate the cake. As soon as he finished, he began to feel a little dizzy. Spike, feeling his head spinning said in confusion while holding his forehead. "Whoa, my head....what's happening?" Spike left to go outside to get some air as he held his temples in pain and began to dazingly walk outside, even vomiting a bit. After hitting a trash bin, he passed out, being dragged away...... Spike began to slowly open his eyes and regain his vision and awaken. He looked and saw he was in some sort of dark room with no lights on, with a bunch of candles surrounding him in a circular fashion. "Huh,...where....where am I?!" Spike shouted in fright. Spike tried to move but couldn't, he looked and saw his hands and legs were tied down and he tried to break free, but the ropes were too strong and tight, in addition, he appeared to be tied on a pentagram drawn on the floor in a odd red substance. Spike only cried out. "Hello!? Anybody!?" As soon as Spike spoke, a few hooded figures had slowly appeared and began to speak as Spike struggled. "Rulers of Hell, we offer this pure virgin soul as an offering to please you and your essence." "Rulers of Hell?! What the fuck's going on?!?!?" Spike shouted in confusion and fear. The hooded figures only ignored him as a female figure said while slowly pulling out a dagger from her pocket. "We offer you this blood virgin, Masters, this pure, virgin is yours to take! WE HAIL YOU!" The figure then stabbed Spike directly at his, heart, making him scream in pain and agony. ""AAAAAAAAAGGHHHHHH!!!!! PLEASE STOP!" Spike begged, but they remained unfazed and all began to stab him as they chanted more and more. "WE HAIL YOU! WE HAIL YOU! LORDS OF HELL! TAKE THIS SOUL AS YOURS TO TORMENT!" They all chanted. They stabbed Spike more, until his vision began to blur, with Spike only laying in a pool of his blood as the pentagram glowed a demonic red... "Wh..w.h.......whyyyyyyyyy?" Spike said as his vision went dark once again...... Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. What will happen next, stay tuned. Chapter 3: Hell's New ArrivalSpike only began to awaken once more and his vision began to get more clear again. The young boy woke up again with sweat rolling down his head and panting with a fast pace. Spike only looked and saw he was in some sort of alleyway. He only felt his chest and said "Huh? I'm....healed.....? How?" Spike said confused. The young teen wandered the area and escaped out the alleyway and saw a person. Spike, in desperate confusion and fear said to the person. "Excuse me sir? Can you help me?" The person turned around, revealing they were some sort of shark like creature with a green color and purple pants and a white shirt with a devil. The creature only said "The fuck do you want you little shit?" "AAAGGHHH! WHAT THE SHIT?!" Spike said at the monster's appearance before he ran in the other direction out of fright and confusion. As Spike ran, he had evaded cars and people that appeared to be different from of creatures or animals. He even bumped into a female red looking imp. "Hey watch it jackass!" The imp shouted at the running teen. As Spike ran, even barely avoiding hitting a car in the process, he only said the very question that had bothered him. "WHERE THE FUCK AM I?!?!?!" As Spike was left distressed and confused, he looked and noticed there were different shops all around ranging from movie studios with pornographic content, vending machines with drugs, stores with guns and other odd criteria, with one place even saying Franklin and Rosie Emporium, though the Franklin name was crossed out with an x with a black marker. Spike looked and saw a large red pentagram in the sky and a few buildings with large signs saying none other then on the neon lights WELCOME TO HELL. Spike was left in shock and disbelief at the signs and said in a horrified and shocked tone "Wait....this is......HELL?!?!" Spike only fell on his knees and began to cry a bit and puke before running off, bumping into someone. The man in the red coat with pinstripes and black pants and had red hair with black tips and sharp yellow teeth. He also wore a monacle and held a radio like cane and looked at Spike with a sinister smile and said with a rather eccentric and ominous voice "Well, what do we have here? Are you ok dear boy?" The demonic man asked, his smile never leaving his face. Spike, with a look of fright and wide eyes only passed out once more. "Hmmm......." The man said He examined Spike and lifted his shirt a bit and his eyes widened slightly and said "Well......this boy.......he might be interesting." He grabbed Spike and carried him up and left the area. with the last thing Spike seeing was the man grinning at him. (A few hours later) Spike opened his eyes once more and groaned "Wha....?" "Hey, he's getting up." A female voice said "Mom? Twilight? I had a awful nightmare." Spike said "Oh dear, what was it about?" The voice said, with Spike not seeing her as he was too distressed and scared Spike continued "It was about me at Pinkie's party, The girls agreed to invite me to make up for neglecting me until I wake up and a bunch of devil worshippers stabbed me everywhere and I......huh?!?" Spike slowly got up and saw he was inside what appeared to be a hotel lobby of a sort, laying on a comfy sofa. "Wait, devil worshippers?" The voice asked worried. Spike had turned around and saw a girl with white skin and red cheek spots and blonde hair who wore a red tuxedo and had red eyes with yellow on the sclera. Spike was startled and asked "Huh? Who are you?!" The girl said "Ok, calm down, I know your scared and that's understandable. I take it you just arrived to Hell?" Spike replied in dismay and sadness "Hell? So this is real?" The girl nodded and said "Yes. Unfortunately." Spike only said in distress and depression "But why ME?! I didn't do anything wrong!" "It's because of those cultists. When they do that an sacrifice, they are automatically sent to Hell." Another female voice said. Spike turned and saw two other people, the female had worn a hairbow along with an eyepatch on her left eye along with a red blouse and miniskirt, wearing stockings and long fingerless gloves. The other creature appeared to be a white spider-like creature with a big fluffy chest while wearing a light pink suit and grey miniskirt along with grey colored thigh high boots. His top arms had pink gloves while his bottom arms had white gloves. Spike was left grief-stricken as the spider like creature said "Hey it's not so bad, everything you can't do on the top is legal here like sex, guns, murder, fuck you can even get drugs out a vending machine!" Spike only said in shock "Are you fucking kidding me right now?" "Plus, you get a new appearance, you don't look too bad yourself cutie~" The spider creature added in a rather flirty tone. Spike was confused at his statement and asked 'Wait, what do you mean by appearance?" The girl in the red tuxedo used a mirror and Spike was left horrified. His green hair was now dark black and sharpened, his purple skin had become pale white, his teeth were now sharpened and white, his eyes had now become black in the sclera and red in the pupils and his clothes had turned from purple and green to black and red. (Just imagine it's a mix of the description and the pictures. I will remove art if necessary). "WHAT THE FUCK?!" Spike said in shock at his new appearance. "Um are you ok kid?" The woman with the eyepatch had asked. Spike tried to process it and cried a bit to himself, the girl in the tuxedo went and comforted him and said while holding his shoulder "It's ok....it's ok. Nobody's gonna hurt you in here." Spike felt a pang of reassurance and said "Thanks.....um.....who are you all?" The girl had said in response "Oh! My apologies, My name is Charlie, Charlie Morningstar. Daughter of Lucifer and the Princess of Hell. Over there is my girlfriend Vaggie and Angel Dust." Vaggie waved to Spike while Angel said "Heyyyyyyy~" Spike said "My name is Spike. Spike Sparkle. So....what is this place? And how did I get here?" Charlie said with enthusiasm as she then "Well Spike. This is the Hazbin Hotel! And as for how you got here, Alastor dragged you here." Spike said in confusion "Hazbin Hotel? Alastor?" "You called?" A voice said. Spike turned and saw the same man in the red coat behind him, who said to Spike with a voice of a radio host that appeared to originate from the 1930s. "Ah, you must be the new young soul I dragged here outside Pentagram city. Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel young man." Charlie nodded and added "A hotel where sinners can rehabilitate their souls to earn a place up to Heaven." Spike said "A hotel where demons can redeem themselves?" Charlie nodded as Spike continued with a look of confusion and dismay. "But wait, can you redeem me? I've done nothing wrong and I was here because those devil worshippers killed me. I'm not a sinner! I've been good as long as i remember!" "Yeah...about that....." Charlie struggled to explain with a reluctant and pitiful expression. "What is it?" Spike asked. "Charlie, hun. I'll tell him." Vaggie said as Charlie nodded "Spike right? There are reasons people come down here. Murder, rape, stealing and drugs. But there are VERY rare and special cases where the victim is killed in a satanic ritual and in those cases....they can't ever go to Heaven as their soul is linked with Hell. In fact....lift your shirt up." Spike was confused but did so and there was a bloody pentagram on his chest as Vaggie pointed to it and continued her explanation. "See this pentagram? It links you to Hell and means your soul is here forever since the symbol links you to Hell." Spike, despite likely knowing the answer, only asked speechlessly with a fearful expression. "Wait...Vaggie is it?....what.....what do you mean?" Vaggie only said while holding Spike's hand and said in an uneasy tone "I'm saying even if you did redeem yourself, you won't be sent to Heaven......EVER." Spike was left speechless and silent. (The living world) Paramedics were carrying Spike's body out in a stretcher as the girls gave looks of sadness, with Rarity even crying as evidenced by her ruined makeup with Twilight also crying. "Spike.....no.......no......." Twilight cried in grief "Spikey-wikey! WHY DID I FORSAKE YOU?!" Rarity screamed in tears with anguish. The other girls had mourned also at Spike's demise, with Pinkie's hair flat while Applejack and Rainbow Dash comforted another while Fluttershy was hugged by Sunset. "How did this happen.....?" Pinkie asked "The police don't know, Spike was found stabbed and on a weird symbol." Twilight said in her grief. "Maybe we should investigate. We failed Spike so many times....it's time we try to make it right for the poor feller." Applejack said with grief as she tried to swallow her tears. However, they were unaware they were being observed....... Chapter 4: A Hellish New LifeCharlie was escorting Spike to one of the rooms in the Hotel lobby and led Spike to one of the rooms. Spike saw the inside and the room look relatively decent. With a TV along with a bathroom, a closet, a bed and a dresser. "Well....here's your new room Spike." Charlie said showing Spike the room. Spike, however only had a depressed and despondent look as Charlie had added "There's a TV, a bathroom and dresser and a dresser." Spike however was still silent and he only sat on the bed with silence. Charlie took notice of his grieving state and gave Spike a hug. "We'll figure this out Spike. I promise." Charlie comforted Spike, who returned the hug as Charlie said "I'll be right back. I'll check on you later." Spike only slightly nodded as Charlie left the room but not before giving Spike the room key to the room. As Charlie went downstairs, she saw Vaggie and Angel Dust in the lobby. Vaggie said "Is the kid ok?" Charlie said with pity "He's a bit sad and depressed, but I think I made him feel a little better." Vaggie only gave a look of pity as well and said sympathetically. "I hope so. Man, given what the kid told us, It must be harsh for such a good guy like him to be sent here. And I normally don't trust others." Angel said rather indifferently "Oh please, the guy needs to lighten up. Maybe go to a club, get high or drunk or all three." Hearing Angel Dust's statement, Vaggie only said in annoyance as she glared at the spider demon. "Goddamit Angel, he just got here and now you want to get him in trouble. He'll get killed or worse!" "Oh calm down toots. He's gotta get out sooner or later. He can't stay inside here forever." Angel responded "No way Angel, it's already bad enough he was killed unfairly, give him some space to himself." Vaggie retorted back Angel only said with annoyance and dismay "Yeah, but he can't stay inside forever." Charlie gave a slight nod and said "Angel kind of has a point, getting to know the area may help him. Plus he can get some fresh air too. Vaggie only said in a begrudging tone and said "Fine, only if HE wants to join." Angel Dust gave a smile and said "Sweet!" Angel went upstairs to the room Charlie gave Spike and saw the boy was out his room and approached. "Angel Dust?" Spike asked upon encountering the spider demon. "Hey shorty. How's the room?" Angel asked Spike "It's ok so far Angel. What do you want?" Spike answered "Well, you met me, Vaggie and the princess, but you haven't met everybody here cutie." Angel Dust said "Everybody? There's more people here?" Spike asked Angel nodded and said "Follow me cutie." Spike did so and was led by Angel downstairs the hotel. Spike was led down and saw a bar with a cat like demon with a magician's hat and black suspenders drinking some alcohol. Angel moved Spike to Husk and said "This little kitty is Husker, but we call him Husk for short." Husk stopped drinking his beverage and looked at Angel, saying with a grumpy tone "Don't call me that! And who's the kid?" "I'm Spike sir. Nice to meet you." Spike said nicely to Husk. Husk with an somewhat indifferent look said "Whatever kid. You want a drink or something?" Spike shook his head saying with a firm tone. "No Mr. Husk. I'm eighteen but I don't drink. Not that I can or want to anyway." Husk replied indifferently "Whatever kid. Plus it's Hell, who gives a shit?" With that said, Husk went back to drinking and Spike only said "What's his deal?" Angel said with an rather laid back tone. "Don't worry, that's just how he is. There's also another person I want ya to meet." Some giggling was heard and Spike felt something pull on his arm and said "OW! What pulled a hair off my- What the fuck?!" Spike said until he came face to face with another demon. Who had one eye and wore a maid like uniform. "Hehehehehehe. Another for my collection." The little demon said as Spike rubbed his arm "Hey Niffty, what's up?" Angel Dust said to the demon maid. "Just a new piece for my collection." Nifty replied giggling sadistically as she gleefully scampered off. "Anyway......You wanna hang out sugar?" Angel Dust asked Spike "Hang out? As in outside the hotel? I don't know Angel." Spike said with a reluctant tone. "Aw come in hot stuff, don't be such a worry wart. I'll keep you close if ya know what I mean~" Angel insisted with a seductive tone, even putting a hand in Spike's shoulder. "......ok fine." Spike relented. "Awesome, let's go!" Angel said as he dragged Spike outside. As he did so, Angel texted on his phone something: "Hey sugar tits, you free?" (Outside) Angel had led Spike to an Gentleman's club and there was a bunch of different Hellhounds, Succubi and imps dancing in poles or serving customers. Spike only said in shock "What is this place?!" "One of my boss's clubs. He's got alot of gals or guys you wanna be with." Angel answered As they walked, an demon with one eye and some pink red and black clothes, with a black bra hidden by her top and some torn black pants as she wore a boot and shoe and also had strawberry colored hair. She gave a smile and as she came, she said. "Angie!" Spike looked and saw her approach with a smile. "Hey sugar tits. You doing ok?" Angel Dust asked the female cyclops demon. "Yeah, i'm alright. So, this the kid you told me about." Spike waved and Angel replied. "Yup, we figured since your new, you need to know the ropes of Hell and the basics of how it should go." Despite Spike trying to protest, but Spike was dragged against his will and had not only been given a drink shoved in his mouth, but also had some girls flirting with him, much to his discomfort. At the bar desk, Spike had talked to Cherri as Angel drank some liquor. "So yeah, a bunch of cultists killed me in some sort of dark ritual." Spike said "So, you died from a devil ritual? Sucks." Cherri said after hearing Spike's explanation. "Plus, I have to find a way to get back home. I know I had a hard life, but I wanna go back." Spike said "Really kid? Why?" Spike only told her of his life and how it was, from being bullied and ignored in Canterlot High, to Twilight and her friends not only practically being popular as they were superheroes called the Rainbooms, but they had also neglected him his whole life. Cherri and Angel only gave unreadable looks as Cherri Bomb commented. "Wow, your a pussy kid." "Well, my adoptive parents always taught me to never use violence. Not to mention even though they paid attention to Twilight, her brother and her niece, they still kinda cared about me." Spike tried to reason. "Are you fuckin with me?" Angel asked with an incredulous look. "Uh-huh, not to mention that even though I hang with Applejack's brother Big Mac at times, he began to be with his new girlfriend Sugar Belle. Well I'm mostly alone while they all have adventures and leave me behind all the time. I've face it all my life and wanted to be around but they never bothered." "Really? Why not shut those fuckers down? Why hold it in and not let it out?" Cherri Bomb asked Spike "It wouldn't-" "Wouldn't my ass, nobody deserves to put up with shit like that." Cherri Bomb said "Yeah kid, sometimes you just have to let it out and then....."Angel said as moved to Spike's left ear. At the same time, Cherri Bomb moved near Spike's right ear and whispered as her eye and then Angel Dust's eyes glowed a demonic red as they both said. "Give in to your inner demons." Spike only had no words and didn't speak as Angel added. "It's the truth Spike, we all have a breaking point, when will yours be broken?" Spike still had no words as he debated on the words the spider demon told him. As he did, Angel then said. "By the way, sniff this." Spike did so and recoiled saying "Aaggh! What is that odor?" "It's the strongest piece of drugs i got out a vending machine right there." Angel said pointing to a drug vending machine "WHAT?!" Spike said in shock before Angel threw it in his face, spreading the substance everywhere. (An few minutes later) "THIS. IS. AWESOME!" Spike said in a hyperactive tone. "AND NOW YOUR AWESOME TOO SPIKEY BOY! NOW LET'S PARTY!" Angel shouted as Cherri and the whole club cheered as the music turned up and played loud. As the party became rowdy, Spike had drank numerous drinks and even shoved his face in some girls cleavages and kisses a few while swinging his pants and dancing as the club cheered with Angel Dust and Cherri even cheering. During this Spike even shoved his face in Cherri's cleavage and she deviously kept him there. After a few hours, Spike had passed out..... (In the living world) Twilight and Shining were comforting their parents, who only cried in grief at how Spike had died. "My little boy is gone.....he.....no.....!" Twilight Velvet said with tears as her husband comforted her. Shining only said to Twilight "Have you or the girls found anything?" Twilight shook her head and said "Nothing, it's like the killers knew they would be found eventually." Shining said "Plus given how Spike had to go through so much, it could be anybody." As the Sparkles were in their home, they wondered who killed Spike and why. Chapter 5: A Way Out?Spike was seen in an alleyway unconscious and his pants gone, leaving him in his boxers but his shirt and shoes were on. "........ugh.....oh my .......where......what happened?" Spike said disoriented and tired. Spike slowly got up and walked out the alley he was in. He looked and saw numerous citizens that appeared to have red skin and horns and walked around the area. "Where am I now?" Spike asked himself. He looked and saw a sign saying Welcome to IMP city, Second Circle. As Spike walked, avoiding the looks he was given by the imps due to him not being in pants, around in the city, he walked past a few shops, passing a electronics store with one TV playing an ad with low quality. Spike only walked more. "Our company's special access to the living world!" The imp on the TV said Spike, hearing this, rushed back and listened to what he said further. "We can help you take care of you unfinished business by taking out anyone who screwed you over when you were alive!" Then a music jingle played that showed the imps and two others killing a few people and then finishing. Spike gave a look surprise as his eyes widen as he said. "Oh man, I found my way back home." Spike said as he ran looking for where I.M.P was. As he did, he bumped into another imp and Spike, needing directions said. "Hey, can you help me out sir?" "Sure bud, lemme guess, rough night?" The imp asked as Spike replied in annoyance. "Oh big time. But do you know where the I.M.P headquarters is?" "Well, the way to the I M.P. headquarters is over there." The imp said pointing at the direction. Spike replied "Thanks." The young teen ran to the direction the imp directed and eventually managed to reach the building and as he did, it slowly came in sight. Spike saw the building and said in his thoughts. "That must be the I.M.P building. Here I come." Spike reached the building and entered the door to the building. Seeing the elevator, he went to the top. (I.M.P office room) Spike exited the elevator and sat at the waiting room, where he saw a demonic looking dog on the receptionist table on the phone and putting back on hold with an indifferent expression as she read a magazine. Spike went to the receptionist and said. "Excuse me? Is this the I.M.P. workplace? I need to see your boss." The demon dog nodded saying. "Yeah kid, what's your issue? And why the fuck do you smell like sex, booze and drugs everywhere? And where the fuck are your pants?" "Look, it's a long story, I...huf....ugh....I." Spike huffed and groaned in exhaustion. He looked and on the left, there was a water cooler, which he started to drink from. This caught the attention of two imps that were in the room. "Um excuse me hun, you ok?" The female imp said "Yeah....and what happened to you?" The male imp in the red bowtie added. "It's a long story...I.....yo.......do any of you have a phone. I need to call Charlie." Spike said in exhaustion. The demon dog said "Yeah. I got her number. It's on her little commercial. Here, I'll dial it." She dialed it on the bone phone on her desk and handed Spike the phone. Charlie's voice was on the other end and Spike said "Charlie?" "Spike?! Oh thank goodness are you ok?!" Charlie said to him over the phone. "Well, I have no pants, smell like a bar, have a headache, but aside from that, yeah. I'm at I.M.P. at Imp City. I found a way to get home." "Wait What? Spike hol-" Just as Charlie could continue, Spike hung up the phone and asked the three. "Take me to your boss." The male imp said pointing to a door. "He's in that door over there." "Thanks Mr......?" Spike said, until he didn't get his name. "Oh, i'm Moxxie, this here is my lovely wife Millie." Moxxie said "Howdy sweetie." Millie waved "And the hellhound is Loona. our boss's daughter." Moxxie said motioning to the dog at the receptionist table. "On paper." Loona added. Spike nodded saying "My name's Spike. Thanks." Moxxie nodded as Spike went the main office. He entered and saw the imp on the commercial he saw earlier. The imp noticed Spike and said "Huh? Who are you? And how'd you get in here?" Spike saw the imp on a desk and while he couldn't see him due to the blinds on the windows covering him in darkness, he looked and moved closer and saw him clearly. "Are you the leader of I.M.P? Blitz right?" Spike asked "Yeah, what's it to you?" Blitzo said curiously. With a deep breath, Spike began to tell Blitzo everything of his death, from the cultists to how he was sent to Hell. Upon hearing Spike's story, "So lemme get this straight, you were killed by a bunch of devil cultists and sent here, then you ended up getting high and drunk at a strip club and you wound up here?" Blitzo asked Spike nodded saying "Yup, can you help me get home? I know my life sucked but I want to go back." "Look kid, as much as this sob story is, that's not how we work, We kill people who fucked people here, not send demons to the living world." Blitzo replied. "So you can't help me? At all?" Spike asked "Unless you want us to off some fuckhole then yes. If not then I suggest you leave....and I mean now because you smell like shit that was mixed with crappy hot sauce and Taco Bell." ".....ok....." Spike said with a sad sigh as he exited. He sat back on the waiting room and saw Moxxie, Millie and Loona. "Can i stay here for a few minutes? I need to catch my breath and see if I can call Charlie." Spike said "Sure thing sweetie." Millie said "Plus I had a feeling you'd say that, I called her after you went in Blitzo's office. Oh and by the way" Loona said and she throwed a pair of pants to Spike. "Huh?" Spike asked. "Put some pants on dumbass." Loona said. "Oh......um...wait why do you have a pair of pants on you?" Spike asked "When Blitzo soils himself." Moxxie grumbled "..What the fuck?" Spike asked in disgust. "Don't ask, the less you know the better." Loona answered Spike only gave a dumbfounded look and chose not to question it and put them on. As Spike sat down, Moxxie said "Listen Spike...sorry about your.....issue." "I tried. But i still failed. Even in Hell I'm nothing." Spike said in dismay. "Honey. That's not true, never think like that. It's never too late to make things right and go home." Millie reassured Spike, giving him a motherly smile. Moxxie added "My wife's right Spike, Giving up and running away are never the answer. I should know since I faced it once." Spike gave a small smile and nodded saying with a thankful tone "Thank you." The married imps nodded and Spike waited by sitting down until Charlie would come. (A few hours later) Charlie arrived and arrived in the office and went to the imps. "I can't show how thankful I am for you finding him." Charlie said with a relieved tone. "It's no trouble your highness. He's a good kid, and he didn't deserve what he went through." Moxxie said "Oh. You heard?" Charlie asked. "Yeah, the poor baby had it rough given how his parents always neglected him like his friends." Millie said with pity. "....Wait. Spike said you have a special form of access to the living world correct?" Charlie asked. The two imps nodded. "I need you to look into Spike's situation. Find out what's going on and who killed him and why. Tell your boss this is a personal order from me." Charlie requested. Moxxie and Millie nodded, with Moxxie giving a bow and saying. "Yes your majesty." Him and Millie went to Blitzo's office as Charlie went to the limo, with Spike and Vaggie also inside. "When we get back, I'm gonna punch Angel in his furry spider balls." Spike said in annoyance. "Get in line kid." Vaggie replied. As the limo drove back to the hotel, Spike was only left wondering. "What am I gonna do now?" Vaggie noticed Spike's look and asked "You alright?" Spike said "Yeah, for now. Thanks for asking. By the way....you said you don't trust most people when I met you....does that include men?" Vaggie gave a surprised look saying "Huh, how'd you know?" Spike blushed and muttered "Uhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm......." (A few hours ago) "PARTY TIME MOTHERFUCKERS!" Spike shouted as he was partying with Angel and Cherri. "YEAH SPIKEY!" Cherri said. During the rave Angel said. "YO SPIKEY, GUESS WHAT? YOU KNOW VAGGIE?" "YEAH?" Spike replied, drinking more shots as he did. "DID YOU KNOW SHE HATES MEN?!?!?!" Angel revealed as he did some drugs he took from a machine in the club. "NO FREAKIN WAY!" Spike said as he danced. "YES WAY!" Angel replied as the music turned up. (Back to present) Spike answered "Angel told me." "Well...to answer your question....yeah.....I do since most guys i met are complete assholes. In fact I'm a lesbian." Vaggie said cynically. "Wow. I mean given what i'm doing with....maybe we can be good friends?" Spike said with a hopeful tone. Vaggie looked and saw the sincerity of Spike's words and sighed and said "Ok....but you'll have to earn my respect Spike." Spike nodded and said "That's fair." As Spike and Vaggie got along somewhat, Charlie gave a happy smile, which they noticed. Vaggie, upon seeing her smile, said. "You ok hun?" Charlie squealed and said "You two are getting along!" Spike chuckled and asked "Is she always like this?" Vaggie said "Yup, and I love that about her." Spike, hearing this smiled and while he was said he could not go home, he found a pang of comfort in his new home. He said with a smile. "Yeah...me too." Charlie only hugged them in a tight hug as they gave pained looks, but accepted it. (In the living world) The girls were in Sweet Shoppe Cafe with their boyfriends. Rainbow Dash with Soarin, Pinkie with Cheese Sandwhich, Rarity with Trenderhoof, Twilight with Timber Spruce, Sunset with Flash Sentry, Applejack with Caramel and Fluttershy with Sandalwood. "Are you gals holdin up ok?" Sandalwood asked. "Yeah...it's just....we miss Spike." Rainbow Dash asked. "We always neglected him his whole life and we never got to apologize." Twilight added. "Man. I'd never thought it'd be like this." Caramel said in genuine sadness and pity. "Spikey-Wikey......I'm sorry!" Rarity said with grief. "Let's just drop this ok?" Trenderhoof asked "Yeah. I mean the kid was young, but we don't know who it was." Timber asked. Unbeknownst to them, they were being observed. Three familiar imps were hiding in bushes and watching them converse. "You sure about this Blitzo?" Moxxie asked "Yup, judging from what Loonie showed us, those girls and those guys know something. Let's keep following them." They nodded and continued observing....... Chapter 6: Adjusting to Hell(In the living world) Blitzo, Moxxie and Millie continued to spy on the girls with their boyfriends. As they silently followed, Moxxie noticed both the girls and boys heading into a school. "Sir, it looks like their heading into a school." Moxxie said "Well this spices things up, we not only investigate Spike's death, but also see which dick or pussy is the one who offed him, come on!" Blitzo replied. They stealthily observed and looked as numerous students had entered the school as they did, they noticed them separate and Blitzo grunted in frustration. "Dammit, those bitches split." Blitzo said as he looked at the binoculars at the girls. "Maybe we should separate sir." Moxxie suggested. "Dammit Moxxie you remember what happened last time that happened! A bunch of crappy government assholes tried to take us as guinea pigs!" Blitzo answered. "Sshhhh!! Look! Those two boys are sayin something!" Millie said pointing at something The two male imps looked and quickly hid inside of a bush and saw Flash Sentry and Cheese Sandwich conversing and silently pursued.... The two boys meanwhile spoke to each other and made sure to keep it quiet. "You think anybody will know?" Cheese Sandwich asked "Don't worry, nobody will mourn the little runt. Pretty sure Spook's parents or Twi didn't even cared when they showed up for his funeral the other day." Flash said condescendingly. "Flash, that's cold." Cheese said in shock. "Hey, you were in on it dumbass, and as far as I know, nobody cares. Come on, let's go see our girls." Flash said with indifference. The imps hearing this conversation were left in shock and disgust. Even Blitzo was appalled upon hearing Flash's disregard for his acts toward Spike. "Spook? Runt? That blue haired limp dick is no doubt in on this." Blitzo concluded "I agree, let's follow those varmints and SKIN EM!" Millie said with a sadistic toothy frown as her eyes flared red with rage. 'Now honey, let's see what else we find, from what that bastard said, there might more then just him involved." Moxxie interjected Blitzo added "Exactly, let's keep following, and make sure to not be seen." The imps silently made their way to the school and continued their school. (In Hell) Spike was back in the Hazbin Hotel, where he, Vaggie and Charlie had entered. Spike had seen Angel and, with an look of annoyance and disadain. Spike headed over to Angel and said. "Angel Dust? Where's Cherri?" "Oh, she went home since she had ALOT of drinks when we partied. Thought I don't blame her since my head feels like shit too." Angel Dust replied. "Really? Well in that case." Spike said as he grabbed a chair. He swung it over and whacked the spider demon sinner in the head, making him fall on the ground in pain. Spike then said with an agitated tone. "That's for drugging me and getting me lost." Vaggie then said with a nod of respect. "Wow, now that actually earns my respect. Especially since I thought you would try to get in on it." Spike only said in reply. "No offense, I like to hang out with others and have fun, but not THAT much. Now, if anybody needs me, i'm gonna shower." "Yes please, you smell like booze and used condoms." Vaggie said, holding her nose in the stench. "I'll see if I can find you some clothes." Charlie said. "Thanks." Spike said as he headed upstairs to his room. (A few hours later) Spike was eventually wearing a black shirt with a red devil head and some grey pants as Niffty was seen putting his messy clothes in the laundry. He had finished showering and sat down at the dining area. He was eating some cereal and drinking some coffee. Across from him sat Husk. The two were playing poker. "Hah! Four kings!" Spike boasted showing his cards to the bartender demon. Husk however, only smirked and said while laying his cards on the table "Straight flush motherfucker." "Dammit." Spike said with a defeated tone. "Don't sweat it shorty, it's been a while since i've had a match. Where did you learn to play anyway?" Husk said. "Well, whenever Twilight would go out hang with her friends, I would mostly stay home and study or do stuff by myself since I didn't have much friends around. Not only that, but she and her friends are these superheroes called the Rainbooms and-" Spike spoke, until Husk cut him off while doing a stop gesture with his hands. "Hold the fuck up kid. Superheroes?" Husk asked. "Yeah, her and her friends are these famous superheroes in my home, Canterlot City. They have tons of fands and alot of guys asked them out. I always wanted to help but I was never given a chance. I tried so hard.....but NONE of it was enough." Spike said trying to resist breaking down. Husk had noticed the struggle in Spike's tone and didn't know how to respond given his own grumpy nature. He only sighed a breathe and said. "Look kid, if I've learned another thing in this shithole, it's that everybody wants to do something to feel special. Fuck, when somebody wants something that bad, they would almost any kinds of shit to get it. My point is kid.....is that you just need to be happy with and choose for yourself. You shouldn't let this superhero shit you mentioned bother your ass." Spike only gave a small smile of mixed reassurance and happiness and said "Thanks Husker." Husk nodded and Spike eventually headed out. As he did, he bumped into Alastor, who was with Niffty. Alastor then said upon seeing Spike. "Ah hello my dear boy. What are you up to?" "Nothing much Alastor, just wondering what to do now." Spike replied. "Well.......maybe we can shop first for some clothes for you." Alastor suggested. "Well......I guess I do need more clothes considering these were hand me downs." Spike said gesturing to the clothes he was given. "Indeed, especially given the entertaining display you showed with Angel." Alastor said in amusement. "Yeah.....everybody is saying your bad boy!" Niffty said while she had her phone. "What do you mean?" Spike asked worried, not liking where this was going. Niffty showed her phone to Spike. He looked and saw it was a 20 minute video of Spike at the club with Angel and Cherri. He was swinging his pants in the air, shoving drinks in his mouth, doing drugs with Angel Dust (who even made Spike snort a line on his heart shaped white spider skin), and shoving his head in numerous girls cleavage, including Cherri Bomb, who kept his head there. There was even an scene with Spike slapping a hellhound and imp dancer' s rears and they made out with him in response. Spike was left baffled at what he just watched, with the comments even saying: Who is this guy, he's fuckin awesome! This sinner can fill me anytime~ I've gotta invite him with me at the Gluttony ring! Hey sexy, tell where you are so we can have fun~ This beast of a sinner is a fuckin BADASS! I'd smash dat~ Spike was left frozen and shocked all at once at how he gained a bit of notoriety, especially given it was not only in Hell, but the fact that he did by partying hard. "..oh.....my.......God." Spike said in disbelief, Alastor only laughed in reply Alastor then said while swinging his cane. "Come with me young lad, I think I know of a store that fits someone of your......aesthetic." Spike was reluctant but followed Alastor outside the hotel. (A few hours later) They had reached the destination and Spike said as him and Alastor walked. "Um, where are we headed? We've been walking for the past hour." "It's not too far my boy." Alastor answered They had reached a building and the shop had the name Stylish Occult. Spike looked at the store and said. "Whoa. This place looks kinda.........new." Alastor claimed "I figured this would fit young lads your age." Spike shrugged and went inside and saw alot of products ranging from clothes such as shirts, pants, hoods or tanktops and surprisingly, a few aisles had sold taxidermy. "Wait, they sell animals on display too?" Spike questioned, seeing a display of a raccoon and a cat. "Yup, I take it your new here and Hell." A voice behind Spike said, making him turn around and see an owl girl. Spike, upon seeing her, had replied "Yeah...well by mistake technically. It's kind of a long story." "Okay then but-....wait.....you look familiar." The owl girl said as she looked at Spike. "Really, I've never met you until now?" Spike pointed out. The owl girl only looked closer at Spike and upon widening her eyes at his appearance, said with recognition "Wait......your the party guy trending all over Hell!" She pulled out her phone, showing the video with Spike partying, which was surprisingly increasing in views along with getting at least more likes by the second. "Oh goddamnit! Has EVERYBODY in Hell seen this?!" Spike said with a blush of humiliation. "Pretty sure given the comments it has." The owl girl said "Look, there's a reason that happened to me, which I don't wanna talk about given what happened to me....and my pants." Spike said, adding the last part with dismay and embarrassment. "Ok. Anyway, what are you looking for?" The owl girl had asked "I'm actually new here, do you have any good ideas?" Spike asked "I think I may have a few." (A few seconds later) Spike had bought some clothes in a bag, with the ones he wore being a shirt that had a skull insignia and the pants he wore were similar to the one he had before, but they were more darker and had a chain on one of the pant legs. Inside the bag had a dark hoodie with a pentagram symbol and some black pants with different designs along with some shirts. Spike said while walking out the change room. "Well, this is a brand new style for me." "I wouldn't know your style since I've just met you. Also, that reminds me, what's your name?" The owl girl said "Spike." "My name is Octavia." The owl girl replied. "Well, thank's for the help Octavia." Spike said with a thankful tone. "No prob, want to go to the food court?" Spike nodded and followed, he reached there and began to eat with her at a table. As he did, the two talked, with Alastor watching with his signature smile, saying in a rather ominous and suspicious tone. "So the chap has made a new friend......I wonder how he'll react once he finds out he's more then a demon now." Back with Spike and Octavia, he had told her of his death and how he ended up in Hell. Octavia had said "So you ended up in Hell due to some devil fanatics and you hired the dickhead my dad is fucking?" "Yeah and....wait......what did just say?" Spike asked upon hearing the last part. "Um......nevermind. Anyway, you can't go to Heaven nor home on Earth?" Octavia asked. Spike nodded and said. "That's why I asked them to help me to see if I can go home." "Look Spike, no offense but given what you told me, along with how your adoptive sister and her friends are superheroes, don't you think it's odd they didn't notice anything?" "I don't know, my memory was foggy. I know my life sucked but I still want to go home." "Why? Nobody respected you from what you told me and these girls you mentioned may not have likely done it, but that doesn't excuse their neglect." Octavia pointed out. Spike wanted to argue but knew she had a valid point, he had nothing to say as he only continued to eat and ponder Octavia's words. (At the living world) The imps continued to spy on the boys. They were in the vents and listening in on the conversation Cheese had with Soarin in the boys restroom. "Well, now that the green haired rat's out of the way, what should we do?" Soarin asked "The Fall Formal is coming up, maybe we can take it up a notch." Cheese suggested "Meaning what, exactly?" Soaring asked, raising an eyebrow. "Me and Pinkie Pie have been preparing for it and we've added a little more decoration and confetti blasters." Cheese Sandwich clarified. "Just as long as her, her friends and anybody else don't suspect us, Flash, Gilda, Lightning Dust, Snips and Snails, it'll all be worth it. Come on, the others are waiting and we gotta get planning on what to do for the Fall Formal." Soarin said. The imps overheard and saw the two boys leave the meanwhile made sure to not be seen. They slowly moved up the vents to further investigate. "Well, that settles it, we better keep seeing what those two shitstains are up to." Blitzo said "And who else is part of Spike's death." Moxxie added. The imps followed and continued crawling in the vents, trying to make sure they would not be noticed..... Author's Note Hello, sorry for the long wait, if you read my blog I will be willing to take commissions and write a clopfic or other kind of story here for you. Just message me on my FIMfiction account and we can talk. PS, I don't do art, only writing, my apologies. I do not own anything, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary Chapter 7: Conflicts and CompassionSpike was eventually taken back to the hotel as Alastor had known the destination by heart. As he did, he reached the hotel and entered, where he sat down. As he did, he looked at Alastor and said. "Thanks Alastor." "No problem my dear boy, after all, not only are you a new soul, but Charlie trusted me to help you along with her friends." Alastor said, before he headed off. In the meantime, Spike was lying on the couch and as he did, reminisced of al the times he had spent alone in the living world, while Twilight and her friends had gone on adventures, he barely had a chance to do anything with them, or anybody for that matter. He only cried to himself silently as he saw that from all the bullying, neglect and depression, it was always him that suffered. "Spike?" A voice said. "Huh?" Spike looked and saw that it was Vaggie. 'Oh. Hi Vaggie." Spike said in a glum tone. "You ok?" Vaggie asked sitting next to him. "......Yeah." Spike answered in a stuck tone, his frown only deepening further. Vaggie saw the look on Spike's face and despite her initial distrust, could see he was genuinely not ok, and he was hesitant to tell her. With a sigh, she put a hand on his shoulder and said. "Spike....I don't normally say this to most people, but I'm here to listen....if your willing to talk." Spike looked at Vaggie and was hesitant to answer, but after a few minutes of consideration, he sighed a breath and spoke. "Ok.....I'm just thinking about all the times I wanted to help Twilight....everytime. They were these popular girls in my school and alot of people bully me not just for being near them but talking to them. Even their boyfriends act like I'm some sort of pest. Only Big Macintosh, Granny Smith and Thorax were nice enough to talk to me. Not only that but even my PARENTS of all people favored Twilight and Shining Armor." Vaggie only gave a look of sympathy to Spike, especially after he told her the neglect he went through. As Spike only looked on the ground in grief, he felt something hold him.....it was Vaggie......the moth demon was hugging him. "Spike, I'm so sorry you had to go through that. I know I don't trust any man or person for that matter....but I'm truly sorry you had to face that. Hell, if anything your a more decent guy compared to other assholes here and in the living world." Vaggie said with a tone that dripped of pity. Spike nodded and returned the hug, with a look of slight reassurance and said with a half smile. "Thanks Vaggie." They comforted each other and as they did, they heard someone crying. They looked and saw Charlie, with tears and her eyes crying tears of joy. "You-you-you both are finally becoming friends!" Charlie said, even blubbering her words in her emotional state. Spike saw the happy, tearful princess and said "Is she ok?" "Don't worry, she's like this when she sees something touching." Vaggie replied The one eyed demon woman carried her girlfriend bridal style as she blubbered. "It's so amazing Vaggie!" Charlie said during her blubbering state. (In the living realm) Blitzo, Millie and Moxxie were following Soarin and Cheese Sandwich and as they did, the two boys conversed more. "So, guess what's coming in a few days?" Cheese asked. "Halloween?" Soarin answered. "Correct! I managed to message the girls and the others to pick out their best costumes for this Fall Formal. Oh! Almost forgot, I spoke with Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna. It's the FRIGHT Formal now!" Cheese replied giddily. "Alright!" Soarin said, high-fiving Cheese. As they spoke, Blitzo, Millie and Moxxie overheard as they walked in the vents. "Halloween? That gives me an idea." Moxxie said "What do you got hun?" Millie asked "During Halloween, demons are allowed to travel on the living realm right? What if once we found out further what those assholes did, we tell Spike and then we off the bastards that caused his death?" Moxxie further suggested. "Not bad Mox, but for now let's keep on going and see what else those limp dick fuckholes are doing." The imps continued and as they did, they eventually saw Soarin and Cheese Sandwich meet with Snips, Snails, Lightning Dust, Gilda and Flash. "Alright everybody, ready for the dance soon?" Soarin asked "Yup. I can't believe we lived through this year." Snips said with a smile of victory. "And we got to get rid of the runt that was in the way of your girls and our way." Lightning Dust said with a boastful tone. 'And the way we tricked those superhero girlfriends of you two, Flash, Trenderhoof, Caramel, Sandalwood and Timber Spruce into ignoring him with that fake text was a genius idea." Gilda added The imps heard this and were left in disgust as Blitzo said with distaste. "These fucks don't even care they killed him." "Plus they had the nerve to lie to the poor dear." Millie said, her look showing death. "Should we keep watching?" Moxxie said Blitzo said "I think we should split up. You two watch over these fucks, I'll see if there's any evidence left to prove these fucks are responsible so we can off em." They nodded as Blitzo went in an alternate path in the vents. (Back in Hell) Spike was in the hotel, eating some food and as he did, he had soon gone to the lobby and he heard the door open and saw a white skinned demon with blonde hair and had worn in a neck-length bob style. She had worn a black pencil shirt, a pearl choker and earrings, and a rose blazer with a neckline. "Wow, this place is shit like always." The woman said, lighting a cigarette. Spike looked and saw her and the moment she did, her eyes widened as she gave a rather creepy smile as she advanced to Spike. "Hey there cutie, you new to Hell?" The demon woman said. "Ummmmm......" Spike said backing away with clear discomfort. "What the fuck do you want Killjoy?" Vaggie said upon entering the lobby. "Fuck you bug bitch. But to answer your question. I'm here for the little guy here." The demon woman said, pointing to Spike. "Me? Why?" Spike asked baffled. 'Well cutie, my name is Katie Killjoy, the number one news anchor in all of 666 news here in Hell and right now your the top News here in Hell." Katie replied with a creepy grin on her face. She even showed the video of Spike partying, with views surprisingly increasing and more likes and comments coming in the comment section. "And the one who insulted our hotel and what it stood for." Vaggie said in a disgusted tone as she glared at the news demon. "Did your flat ass even prove if redemption is even possible bitch?" Katie Killjoy said in mockery. As they argued, the door opened and Charlie had noticed the commotion and frowned, especially after seeing Katie Killjoy of all demons in her hotel. "What are you doing here?" Charlie said upon seeing the news demon that she knew ALL too well. "Well miss gay, if your wondering, I'm not here for your shitty redemption bullshit, this cutie is the hot topic of all of Hell and I want to give him an exclusive interview. Without you skanks in it, even though you helped stop the extermination last year." Katie Killjoy said with a tone that only creeped Spike out more. "One, I'm bisexual." Charlie corrected. "Yeah, gay." Katie replied nonchalantly. "Oh for fuck's sake! Second of all, Spike is perfectly fine here and doesn't need you to put him in danger." Charlie said in anger, her demon form slowly showing, as evidenced by her eyes getting more red and her head showing horns. "Please bitch, like the kid would-" Katie was about to say, until Spike said "Hard pass creep." Spike replied "Excuse me?" Katie asked in surprise at his rejection. "One, I already know your bad news the moment you just barged in here, two, Charlie has a good thing going on and actually is trying to make things right for those who suffered like me and three, I don't need to be involved with a homophobic psychopath who I'm sure just screws people over for money and fame." Spike replied with a tone of defiance. Spike's words made Charlie and Vaggie smile as he spoke. Charlie had a bright smile and Vaggie nodded with acknowledgement as Katie said. "You don't know what your missing kid." "Oh trust me bitch. I know EXACTLY what i'm missing." Spike replied in disgust. The moment Spike said the b-word to her, this angered the news demon and she attacked Spike, who tried to dodge and block but she strangled him and was about to break his body more until Vaggie used her spear to knock her back and Charlie had furiously whacked her in the face with a golden pitchfork and her demon form had shown fully. Grabbing Katie by her shirt, Charlie made her look in her eyes and said in a demonic tone of her voice. "Take your annoying, lying, hypocritical ass out of my hotel AND GET OUT!" She then threw Katie out a window and after she did so, she returned to normal. Spike was left shocked as Charlie and Vaggie went over to him. Spike had a few bruises and a cut lip but was ok for the most part. "You ok kid?" Vaggie asked. "I'm fine. Thanks for helping me." Spike said "It's ok Spike. It's the least I could do after you stood your ground and defended the hotel, us and what we do." Charlie said with a smile. "it's no problem. You guys took me in, it's the least I can do." Spike said. Spike and Charlie looked at each other and blushed and shook of their respective embarrassments and Vaggie said "So, now what do we do?" "Well, it's almost Halloween, maybe we can get some decorations?" Charlie suggested. Vaggie said with a nod "Good idea, maybe we can also promote the hotel too in the meantime. But first, we're gonna need some costumes." (Back in the human world) Moxxie and Millie were in the vents and continued observe the gang that had killed Spike if there was anything else to take note of. Eventually they are seen with the Rainbooms and each shared a kiss with their respective boyfriends. As they did, Moxxie said 'Those bastards aren't even caring he died?" Millie added in agreement and said. "Maybe they have something that proves there's more to these fuckers. After all, humans do have secret nasties." "Fair point hon." Moxxie acknowledged. The two continued their search. Meanwhile Blitzo had moved and eventually hid in a locker as he heard Timber and Twilight talk. "So Twi, you wanna go with me to the dance tomorrow?" Timber Spruce asked "I dunno Timber, I want to...but.....I still miss him." Twilight said in reluctance and hesitation. "Come on Twi. Spike wouldn't want you to be sad." Timber said trying to get her to reconsider. Twilight have a look of neutral consideration and reluctance but said. "Ok Timber." Timber said "Great! I'll see ya later." Timber left as Twilight gave a look of confusion and suspicion and pulled out her phone. She texted to her friends. "Girls, can we talk soon after school?" A text from Rarity appeared "Of course darling, just let us know where." She soon left for class and Blitzo said while in the locker. "Bingo motherfucker." Author's Note Happy Halloween! Expect the bloody Halloween revenge chapter soon! I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 8: Suspicions(In the living world) Twilight and her friends were seen at Pinkie's home and were in their pajamas. They were having a bit of a slumber party and eating pizza and drinking soda. As they did, Sunset turned to Twilight and asked her with curiosity. "So Twilight, why did you want to meet up?" "Well....it's about Flash, Timber and everyone of our boyfriends." Twilight said with a bit of hesitation. "What about them darling?" Rarity asked confused. "Have any of you girls noticed that some of them have been acting........suspicious?" Twilight asked. "Suspicious?" Sunset asked with a raised eyebrow. "Girls, try to level with me on this, ever since.........Spike's funeral, our boyfriends have been avoiding talking to us about him or what happened to him. Plus whenever we mourn him or ask of him, they don't say anything." Twilight said, trying to hold in her grief. "Maybe they're as sad as we are?" Fluttershy said. "I dunno Flutters, Twi may have a point here. Plus, now that I think about it, Caramel didn't show up to his funeral, but he told me it was a family reason." Applejack retorted. "Plus Soarin was busy getting food while Lightning Dust and Gilda said they were at the bathroom, but they never turned up." Rainbow Dash added with a reluctant tone. However, just hearing each of their sides of the issue only made slowly peace together what had occurred. "Wait.....y'all gals don't think...." Applejack said with a dreadful tone. "I don't know AJ, Me and Cheese were together and we didn't see anything sus or creepy." Pinkie Pie refuted in defense. "Girls, we have to investigate further, tomorrow, we'll get to the crime scene and look further." Twilight said, with the girls agreeing. Outside, someone was watching them and hid in some bushes. It was Moxxie, he had some binoculars on and said. "I gotta get to the others." (In Hell) Spike was getting his bruises stitched by Charlie and he only sat down and tried to resist, but winced due to the pain. Charlie had stitched his arms while Vaggie did his face. He looked at the both of them and said. "Thanks you two." Charlie only said "It's ok Spike, i'm just glad your not hurt that bad." Vaggie said "Speaking of getting hurt, have those I.M.P. guys said anything?" Charlie shook her head and said "No, I haven't got anything from them yet. They must still be looking into it." As they treated Spike, they finished and he gave a smile and said "Thanks again. So now what?" "Well, now you should rest your wounds." Vaggie suggested. Spike nodded and went to his room in the hotel to rest. As he did, he began to get some sleep.... (?????) Spike began to slowly awaken and got up. He saw he was in a dark black area and nobody was in sight. "Hello? Where am I?" There was no response, as Spike looked around and heard nothing. But then.....some growling was heard. "Who's there?!" Spike said in fear. "When an innocent soul dies......one must set things the wrong thing right." Spike turned around and saw a demonic, tall dragon that had radiated hellfire off it's body looking at him. "Huh?! WHAT ARE YOU?!" Spike said in shock at the tall dragon looking down at him. "......An pure soul.......who deserves no fate......must return to set things straight....." The demon dragon only said. Spike only gave a confused look as the dark space began to crumble. (Back in Hell) Spike awoke and woke up with a sweat and looked and saw he was back in his room in the hotel. He only sighed and wondered what the dream he had was about. As he slept on his bed, there was a knock on his door. "Come in." Spike said The person opened the door: It was Alastor. "How are you doing young lad?" Alastor asked "Ok, for the most part." Spike answered while getting off his bed. "Well, I have some news to tell you, come with me." Alastor told Spike. (In the living world, a few hours ago...) The girls were in their superhero forms and were at the crime scene where Spike had died. They searched and looked around for any clues. "Find anything?" Twilight said to the other girls as she searched a book shelf. "Nothin here." Rainbow Dash replied looking at a cabinet. "Nothing here either." Fluttershy said opening a door. "There's nothing here at all, maybe they must have cleaned out the evidence?" Rarity suggested. As they searched, Sunset noticed something dripping from the wall. She used her powers to create some light and saw it was a bloody pentagram, which dripped blood on the ground. "Whoa! What the heck?" Sunset said upon seeing the symbol. "A pentagram?" Twilight said. "Those symbols that are associated with demon rituals?" Applejack asked "Yeah, but why would it be here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Hey! Look at this." Pinkie pointed. They looked and saw it was a phone. Twilight looked and gave a look of recognition. "Wait, a phone?" Twilight said observing the bag. "Why would somebody leave their phone here?" Fluttershy asked. The looked at the phone and it showed a text message to an unknown number saying: WE DID IT. DO THEY KNOW???? NO. WE GOT HIM. The girls were left surprised and shocked at the messages and looked at one another. "Who could've sent this?" Rarity asked. "I dunno, but if there's one thing I know now, this is evidence." Sunset concluded. The girls then headed out the building.... (Outside, A few hours earlier......) Blitzo, Moxxie and Millie were seen looking into the warehouse and gave looks of disgust at the sight. There was numerous daggers, books and other forms of demonic objects and material that surrounded the room. "Sweet fucking Satan, these fucks are basically worshippers." Blitzo said looking at the decor. "Yeah, but how does this connect to Spike?" Moxxie asked. "Let's keep looking." Millie said The three imps continued searching and eventually Moxxie found a book saying Sacrifices. "Um, Blitzo? Millie? You should see this." Moxxie said, opening the book and looking at the pages. They look and saw the book was written in red and there were a bunch of names. "What is this?" Millie asked "It looks a entry log. They must have been keeping track on who they took." Moxxie said. "Hey wait, who's that on the bottom?" Blitzo said pointing at the book. Moxxie looked and it said: Entry 12: Spike Sparkle: The worthless green haired rat that had been adopted by my girlfriend Twilight Sparkle's family, I couldn't let that little brat be near her or her friends, especially given how they were the most popular students in Canterlot High. We made a pact....a BLOOD pact that not only would we be with each other and get closer to them, but we would also rid ourselves of anything that got in our way, especially that inferior little boy. Now that he is dead with the use of a dagger Flash took from some pawn shop, we will succeed...... Flash Sentry, Timber Spruce, Gilda, Lightning Dust, Trenderhoof, Sandalwood and Soarin. The imps were left shocked and Moxxie said in confusion "Dagger?" "Maybe it's this?" Millie said, pointing to the table that held a knife in a bloody rag. "Maybe we should take everything and show it to Stolas." Millie suggested. "Are you sure? We....aren't together anymore. And i'm pretty sure he doesn't want anything to do with ME anyway." Blitzo struggled to say. "It's better then nothing sir." Moxxie retorted. Blitzo, despite his feelings, nodded and took the objects in the room as Millie and Moxxie took photos as further evidence before Blitzo used the Asmodean Crystal to head back to Hell. (Back in Hell) Spike had followed Alastor and reached the lobby of the hotel. There stood both Charlie and Vaggie along with Blitzo, Millie, Moxxie, Octavia, Loona and another demon who appeared to be an owl like demon similar to Octavia but taller. "Um.....what's going on?" Spike asked. "Spike, we found who was part of your death. But first we need to tell you something." Moxxie said. "Who?!" Spike said in a tone of anxious hurry. Blitzo motioned for the owl demon to Spike, who went over and said. "Hello young one, I am Stolas, Prince of the Ars Goetia and father of Octavia. Blitz had shown me the dagger that had killed you and safe to say from this dagger......your not full demon, only half." Stolas said "What?" Spike asked confused "The dagger that pierced your body, from what Blitzo told me, is the Dagger of Malebolgia, a ruler of Hell who had centuries ago died from one of the people who took his deal. The photos I was shown by these other two imps show that the ritual that led to your death made you not a sinner, but a hybrid. In fact the pentagram that your were tied on may have glowed red, but your soul is still in you due to your pure and selfless deeds. If I remember correctly this means you have all the strengths of a demon but none of their weaknesses except for possible heavenly weapons." Stolas explained. "So....I'm half human, half demon?" Spike asked in disbelief. Stolas nodded and continued. "Correct, since you are an innocent soul, not a sinner. Plus the pentagram on your chest not only links you to Hell indefinitely, but also allows you to travel across each of the rings." Spike absorbed this information and asked the very question that lingered in his mind. "Ok, but who did this to me though?" Spike asked Moxxie and Millie gave looks of reluctance but showed the book to Spike, he read it and upon seeing his name on the bottom, he gave a wide eyed look and only fell on his knees, dropping the book on the ground. This left the others surprised as Spike breathed heavily. "Spike, you ok honey?" Millie asked. The others looked in concern until Spike only continued to remember all the times he had been bullied, neglected, abused, left behind or worse. Now reaching his breaking point, Spike got up and left the hotel. 'Spike?! Where are you going?!" Charlie said to the leaving teen. Spike however didn't listen and said nothing, only exiting the hotel in a huff...... Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art if necessary. Chapter 9: The Birth of Hell NightSpike was walking and trudging through the streets of Hell. He was angry. No. He. Was. FURIOUS. The formerly green haired teen only walked and thought of all the times he had been neglected, abused, bullied and ignored his whole life. He breathed in and out as he thought of his suffering both in life and in death. "Why.............why me............? I'm did EVERYTHING!......For Twilight.........For Mom......Dad............I did EVERYTHING!....AND I'm THE ONE WHO SUFFERS?!?!??!?! WHO DIES FOR THEIR SELFISHNESS AND HYPOCRISY?!?!?!?!" Spike thought as he got more enraged. Spike only got on his knees as his eyes flared and glowed as he remembered all the times he was tormented. (Flashbacks) "You'll never matter runt!" Flash said callously. "Your just a joke you little shit, go play with your toys!" Gilda said "Look Spike, no offense but you may get in the way, stay here and stay out the way." Rainbow Dash said. "Spikey-Wikey i'm sorry but I found somebody else." Rarity said with Trenderhoof "Go lie on the ground and die you little shit-heel!" Soarin taunted. "Sorry sweetie, but Twilight's birthday is coming up." Twilight Velvet said (Flashbacks end) Now finally snapping and reaching his breaking point, Spike angrily screamed and roared in the sky with rage and anguish as his eyes flared with murderous rage. He then saw a nearby store full of hardware and entered..... (At Channel 666 studio) Katie Killjoy and another sinner that wore a gas like mask were seen about to go live. The camera man then said. "And we go live in five, four, three, two, one." Katie said "Welcome sinners, I'm Katie Killjoy." "And I'm Tom Trench." The masked sinner next to her said, but Katie shoved him out the camera screen. "Nobody gives a shit who you are Tom. We just received word that some dumbass went and robbed a hardware store. Looks like the motherfucker doesn't-" Katie spoke, until somebody slammed the door open. "Hey Bitchy Killjoy!" The person said. "Who the Fuck-OW! AAAGGHHHH!" Katie said, only to be hit in the face with a hammer and metal baseball bat by the person who barged in. It was Spike, he had stolen a hammer and bat and was furious. He repeatedly beat Katie to the point where his bat was bloody and Katie had lost some teeth. "Keep those fucking cameras rolling! OR YOU FUCKERS ARE NEXT!" Spike shouted, his eyes flaring as he spoke, hitting the news desk as well. (At the hotel) Charlie was worried at where Spike could have gone and panicked. "Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear, oh dear, oh dear, Spike's going to get hurt again!" Charlie said in worry. "The kid looked pretty upset." Blitzo commented. "Fuck upset Blitzo, he looked FURIOUS.." Moxxie replied. "Um...guys? I think I found him." Octavia said, looking at her phone. "Where?" Vaggie asked Octavia pointed at her phone and the imps, the hotel crew, Stolas and Octavia looked and gave looks of surprise at Spike on Channel 666. (Back in the Channel 666 news studio) "Have you ever been abused, neglected, hurt, beaten and attacked for NO reason?......HAVE YOU?!?!?" Spike asked hysterically and angrily, hitting Katie again with the bat. "My adoptive sister and her bimbo friends were superheroes and what did I get?! I was pushed away like a piece of shit in a box and thrown away like nothing while they had fun and got to do things that made them friends and famous!" Spike ranted. The others watched as Spike slammed the bat on the news table. "Poor kid." Husk said with genuine empathy. "Oh Spike." Charlie said with pity at his angry state. "Oh my Satan...." Moxxie said in pity. "Holy fuck! Looks the kid's grown a pair!" Angel Dust said as Spike ranted. "Looks like the young lad has finally found his inner demon." Alastor complimented with a more wider smile. Spike only continued and his eyes flared further as he shouted. "All my life. I was good, caring, selfless and a good person...but NO! I'M STUCK HERE WITH ALL OF YOU IN HELL WITH NO CHANCE TO GO HOME OR LEAVE!" (In the streets of Pentagram City) Cherri Bomb had finished one of her turf wars and was walking by until she saw a tv shop and saw Spike. "Hey, isn't that the kid me and Angie were with?" Cherri said upon seeing Spike. The boy ranted and Cherri heard was left speechless upon seeing his angry, sad and murderous state. (Back to the Channel 666 News studio) "Well then....If that's the way you all want it. Then fine! Yo I.M.P.? You hearing this? I'm putting the word out for multiple targets and I'm joining because this one is personal.....Spike Sparkle is DEAD! I am now....... HELL NIGHT!" Spike declared with an evil and wicked smile. With that said and done, Spike swung the bat and destroyed the camera, making it go static. (At the hotel) Everybody was left speechless as they saw Spike make his declaration. Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie and Loona were all impressed a bit but surprised that Spike had went so far as to declare their aid on live television. "Holy fuck the kid's become a badass." Loona said with a complimenting tone. "Damn, the kid has got some balls. Let's go find him." Blitzo said with an impressed tone. "I'm coming too." Octavia said. "Via, are you sure? The young boy looked......lost from what he just did." Stolas asked. "Yes dad, he's not just lost, he's broken for things that weren't his fault." Octavia pointed out. "Can you bring him to the hotel? I think we should all see him." Vaggie added also. They nodded and left the hotel to search for Spike. They searched and eventually find him heading out and reaching the news studio and exiting. "Spike?!" Charlie said reaching him. "Oh....um hey Charlie." Spike said upon seeing her, his anger somewhat subsided. "Kid, that was fuckin badass!" Blitzo said complimenting him and moving Charlie out the way. "Yeah, you fucked the bitchy news anchor up!" Angel complimented also. "You um......saw what I did?" Spike asked somewhat embarrassed and shocked. "Kid, you were on live FUCKING TV! And the way you changed your name and asked for help? This is on the house." Blitzo said with an impressed tone. 'Really? Thanks Blitz." Spike said gratefully. "No problem. Hell Night." Blitzo said offering his hand to shake, with Spike shaking his hand in turn. "I'm joining too." Loona added. "Wait, really Loona?" Moxxie asked "After that stunt he pulled, he's got my respect and he's grown some balls." Loona complimented, leaving Blitzo, Moxxie and Millie surprised. "Um. Thanks Loona." Spike said, though Loona whispered in his ear and he blushed. "Plus, now that you showed your a bad boy, people are starting to like you more!" Niffty added, showing her phone and Spike's rant, which had gained a number of views and likes. Spike was surprised at how much his angry state got him that much approval but shook it off and said in a determined tone. "Ok. let's start planning this." (Back to the hotel) Everybody was in the lobby of the hotel and sat planning how to avenge Spike's fate. Spike sat and discussed with I.M.P. what the plan would be. "Alright Blitz, what else did you find out?" Spike asked. "Well, those limp dicks that killed you are planning to do a Fall Formal prom event or whatever with a Halloween theme since Halloween is coming tomorrow. Which reminds me, since that's coming demons are allowed to crossover to the living realm legally. plus aside from those names in the book, some fuck holes named Snips, Snails and Cheese Sandwich were in on it too. They sent some texts at the party you told us you were in before they offed you." Blitzo explained "Ok. Let's plan how we're gonna give them a hell of a night." Spike said "Can I join?" A voice said, entering the hotel. They all looked and saw it was Cherri Bomb. "Sugar tits? What are you doing here?" Angel said noticing Cherri. "After what the kid did on live TV, he started to get more fans, even me. Plus with how he shut the bitchy news homophobe up, I'd say he's earned my respect not just by partying hard, but showing he shouldn't be fucked with." Cherri said with a smile of approval. Spike nodded and began hearing some of their ideas....... (A few hours later) Spike had decided to take a break a bit and walked in the halls of the hotel, he went and saw Charlie and Vaggie in their room and said awkwardly. ".....Hey." "Hi." Charlie said. Spike sighed and breathed in and sat on the bed near them. "Look. I know you might try to convince me to not do this but-" Spike said but Charlie stopped him. "I won't. What they did was beyond forgivable since you were a good soul your whole life." Charlie said. "I'll admit that I believe in Charlie's dream and that redemption is possible, but given how you never did anything wrong, I don't blame you for being angry." Vaggie added. Spike smiled and looked at Charlie with a blush but shook it off, which Vaggie noticed and smirked at. "So......um.......thanks for helping me when I needed it the most." Spike said with a happy smile. Charlie returned with a smile of her own and hugged Spike a bit saying with a caring tone . "It's ok." Spike blushed at the hell princess's embrace and returned it and as soon as they both pulled away, they both slightly blushed. Spike sat up and was about to head out, until Charlie said. "Spike? Um...do you wanna hang out sometime?" Spike said "I'd love too." Vaggie however could see the spark and smiled a bit, knowing Spike would never hurt her judging from his tone. Spike headed out back to the lobby with the others, with Charlie and Vaggie eventually joining. "Ok, guys, Halloween is soon tomorrow and we should give them a fright. I know you all had good ideas, but we have to make sure we're scarce and nobody gets away." Spike explained. "Right, we know who the targets are, but we need to know how we can dispose of them." Moxxie said. Spike thought and had an idea and whispered to I.M.P "Ok, the formal might happen in the gym so we need to go down and around a bit. We can first create a distraction not just to the students but also to Twilight and her friends. That way we can sneak our way inside...and I think I know how." Spike whispered more and asked Alastor. "Hey Alastor, wanna make some asshole teens crap themselves?" Alastor, with a wide smile said as his body and the area around him glitched with static. "My dear boy.....Did you even have to ask?" "Good plan kid. Say after this you wanna hang?" Cherri flirted, tapping his chest with her finger. "Um excuse me, what are you doing?" Octavia said in annoyance, moving Spike away from her. "What? A girl can't get with her man?" Cherri said. "Oh please bitches, that role is filled by me! Plus you just started flirting with him now." Loona said also, with all three arguing. As they argued, Vaggie asked Spike with amusement. "How's it feel for a bunch of girls to fight over you?" Spike said in turn "Feels kinda great." "By the way....do you like Charlie?" Vaggie asked. "Of course I do." Spike answered. "No, do you like her as in......like-like?" Vaggie specified. Spike blushed and said "Oh...um....well.....yeah but-" Vaggie put a hand up and said "It's ok Spike, I know you like her. I'm willing to share her." Spike smiled until Vaggie grabbed his shirt and said menacingly "But if you EVER hurt her or break her heart. I. WILL. ERASE. YOU. GOT IT?" Spike meekly nodded saying "Yes ma 'me" Vaggie let go and said "Good." (The living world) The girls were seen in a clothing store and had began to prepare for the Fright Formal. They had each began to buy costumes and as they shopped in the store. "Do you think the cops found anything?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I've got no word from them yet." Fluttershy said. "Plus I'm still trying to hack into the phone we found but the data is encrypted." Twilight added. "I tried to hack it too and the phone we found must have been untraceable. I tried to track it's owner through the IP address and email but nothing came up." Sunset also pointed out. "Whoever's done this must have really wanted to cover their tracks." Sunset surmised. "But for now darlings, let's get back to shopping for the Fright Formal tomorrow." Rarity brought up. "Rarity's right, during that we can keep investigating and look into what happened to Spike." Twilight decided. The girls nodded and continued to shop around the area. Chapter 10: Fright Formal Part 1Spike was seen in the I.M.P. headquarters and was seen at their weapon room. Blitzo said with a smile. "Help yourself kiddo." Spike looked and saw two pistols and a ballistic knife with a launch button. He grabbed them and said with a smile of admiration. "Nice." Spike holstered his weapons and, donning the skull shirt and black pants with a chain he gained from Octavia, said "Come on, let's get the others." Blitzo nodded and him and Spike went to get the others. Eventually Loona said to Spike. "Remember what I told you about your human disguise. Just imagine yourself as it and picture it in your head." Spike nodded and did so, closing his eyes as well. As soon as he did, he was surrounded by a blue flame, which soon faded and showed Spike. He took the form of his human form before he died, with his green eyes and hair, only in black clothing. Loona eventually did the same and surrounded herself in blue hellfire, which showed her human form as it faded. "Awwww. You look so cute sweetie." Millie said seeing Spike's human form. "Yeah kid, how did none of the girls around you like you?" Cherri Bomb asked. "Thanks, and I don't know. My so called mom always said I was adorable but always paid attention to Twilight or Shining most of the time while girls at my school always thought I was a loser." Spike said in dismay. "Wow, that's harsh, I know we're demons, but me and Millie are married and would never do that." Moxxie said apologetically. "It's fine. By the way, let's give you all disguises to blend in." Spike said. "How? It takes alot more magic for imps to get a human disguise." Blitzo replied. "I think I can help with that." Charlie said. Charlie, using her demonic magic, aimed it at the imps, Angel Dust and Cherri Bomb, giving them human like forms. (Angel dust is in the first costume on the left) "All set, you wanna come Charlie and Vaggie?" Spike asked. "No, it's ok Spike. But be careful." Charlie replied. Spike nodded and Blitzo got ready to start the portal. (The next day, in Canterlot City) A portal appeared in an alleyway and out came Spike in his demon form along with Blitzo, Millie, Moxxie, Loona, Octavia and Cherri Bomb. "Alright everybody. Halloween's here and it's time to raise some hell. That will draw some attention and distract those girls I told you about." Spike said. "Ok kid, who should we off first?" Blitzo asked gleefully. Spike thought and said with a sinister grin as his eyes flared black and red "I think I know where to start." Snips and Snails were seen getting candy from houses, dressed as a alien and an stormtrooper. The duo were gleefully walking down the streets and had bags of candy. "Dude, we got alot of candy tonight!" Snips said "Yeah, plus we got to party the other day and now we can go to the Fright Formal!" Snails said with joy. As the two walked, a girl walked up to them and they both had heart eyes instantly. "Bah....bah....bah...." The two said, with the girl smirking and saying slyly. "Hey you two. You wanna.......get a treat?" The two instantly nodded yes and followed her in an alley. As soon as they did, she bent over, showing her curved, thick rear end. Snails only said. "Wow, now we can finally smash a hot goth chick!" "Can this night get any better?!" Snips said with joy. "......Yes.........for me." An ALL too familiar voice said. "Huh?" Snails said, until a knife stabbed his head. "SNAILS! NO!" Snips cried and tried to run, only for the girl to pounce and maul him and revealed an all too ....it was Loona. She mauled, chewed, bit and slashed at him until his body was completely brutalized and unrecognizable. "Nice one Loona." Spike complimented. The hellhound only dipped and kissed Spike, who's eyes widened. Eventually after they broke apart, she smiled, turning back to human disguise, saying with an tone of flirty sultriness. "No problem Hell Night." "Two down, nine more to go." Spike said. Lightning Dust was seen eating some candy and as she did, was seen walking away from beating up a few pedestrians. She only giggled in delight at having done so. As she reached her car, she drove and pulled out her phone and texted somebody: Hey, I'm getting my costume, when does the Formal start? In a few hours The person responded. Good, just tell me when to head there. I got alot of candy for us to eat. As Lightning Dust drove with a smile, she noticed something on the front window, closing in on her in the distance. "What the fuck?" Lightning Dust said. The object came closer and she looked closer and saw that it was a rocket. Lightning Dust only said, not having enough time to react as she said. "What the-" BOOM! The car exploded as she drove, the moment the missile made contact with her green and thunder streaked yellow car. In the distance, Blitzo had smiled and held a bazooka in his hands, with the weapon having the label MY DICK on it. Blitzo only said in a mocking and sadistically gleeful tone, while putting the bazooka back. "How's that feel you self-centered, titless, bitchy little cunt?" Blitzo's phone rang and he received a text from Millie. It said: Hey Blitz. I dealt with one of those vermin that hurt poor Spike. That makes it 7 more left.😆 The photo under the text showed Millie taking a selfie smiling as she was holding a pike with Gilda's severed head on it. (A few hours later) The group had rejoined one another and as they did. Blitzo was seen with a phone and a bag of candy. "Alright that's four down." Spike said. "That means seven more left." Millie surmised. "I checked where those douchebags that killed Spike are headed. There with some girls named the Rainbooms heading to the formal now." Octavia added. "Ok. When is the formal gonna happen?" Spike asked "A few hours." Blitzo said. As they walked, ready to continue Spike's macabre quest, a scream was heard. "HELP!" "What the fuck was that?!" Moxxie asked. "It came from that building!" Angel Dust said pointing to a building. They moved and looked around. He moved slowly in the corner alley of the building and saw three girls being cornered by some young thugs. The three wore warrior like costumes in different colors and held some fake weapons. "We got a night to remember boys." The leader said. "And this time, we'll get a bigger treat tonight." One thug said. "And there'll be no witnesses, no victims, no bullshit." Another said. Spike recognized them as the Dazzlings, the rivals of the Rainbooms. He said in recognition. "Those three?" "You know those girls?" Angel Dust asked. "Yeah, they always pranked me and hurt me in school. Their called the Dazzlings, the rivals of my sister's band. The one in the blue costume is Sonata, the one dressed in green is Aria and the third one is the leader Adagio." Spike answered. "Band? Your sister and her friends are in a band?" Octavia asked, with Spike nodding. "Should we help?" Blitzo asked. Spike, despite his dismay and hesitation, swallowed a breath and said. "Keep watch." Spike stealthily came in and drawing his two pistols, shot the two thugs down. The third said in horror. "What the fuck?!" He threw his knife at Spike, who dodged and taunted. "You throw like a bitch!" The thug threw another and this time, Spike caught and threw it back and hit him......in hisgroin. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The thug squealed in pain, which continued as Spike picked up and threw the knife earlier at him, hitting the thug's shoulder. Spike, facing the thug, said as his eyes flared black and red, while pulling out his ballistic knife. "Victims?..........Aren't we all?" The thug's throat was slit and Spike then stabbed his head and knocked him down. He looked at the frightened girls and only left silently. "Hey wait!" Sonata called out. Spike however was gone, along with the rest of the demons..... (With the Rainbooms) The girls were seen in their costumes and as they walked to Canterlot High, they walked with their dates. "Well, here's the formal girls." Sunset said. "Yeah. I can't believe Principal Celestia allowed us to perform tonight!" Pinkie said with excitement. "At least we're here now and nothing bad happened." Fluttershy said. "And we can take a break from heroing." Rainbow Dash said under her breath. "Alright girls, you ready for fun?" Cheese Sandwich asked. "You betcha my sweet cupcake!" Pinkie replied to her boyfriend. They slowly entered the school, unaware an all too familiar person had arrived..... Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and video if necessary. Chapter 11: Fright Formal Part 2The girls had entered the school of Canterlot High. The halls and lockers were decorated with Halloween decorations that ranged from fake ghosts and monsters to pumpkins. As they walked, they eventually reached their boyfriends, who were at the cafeteria eating candy. Flash was dressed as a knight, Soarin a soldier, Caramel a cowboy, Trenderhoof wore a disco like uniform, Sandalwood dressed as a grass like monster, Timber Spruce wore a Candyman costume and Cheese Sandwich wore a joker like costume that had a painted Glasgow smile. "Hey girls!" Soarin said "What took you all so long?" Cheese Sandwich asked. "Oh don't worry Cheesy, we were just getting our costumes." Pinkie said sweetly to her boyfriend. "Well, now that that's settled, let's get ready to party!" Timber cheered. The others nodded and went to the gymnasium. (Outside) Spike, I.M.P., Cherri, Octavia and Angel were hiding behind the school. "Alright gang, ready to give them a fright?" Spike asked. "Lay it on us kid." Cherri asked eagerly. "Angel, can you get Alastor and probably Charlie? Me and the others will give these fuckholes a little show they will NEVER forget." Spike asked Angel Dust nodded and replied "Got it cutie." Blitzo used the Asmodean crystal and Angel went in while the others got ready.. (Inside the CHS gym) The Rainbooms and their boyfriends had entered the gym and it was a sight. There was food, decorations, confetti and alot of students were mingling around as the lights flashed as if to make the area more gloomy and sinister. "Wow Pinkie and Cheese, you both really made this place scary!" Sunset complimented. "Thanks Sunny!" Cheese Sandwich replied giddily. As they had fun, they ate candy, danced, partied and even listened to the music. "THIS IS AWESOME!" Soarin shouted as he ate candy and danced. As the party went on, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, who were dressed in as Amazonian warriors in armor, had went on stage and Principal Celestia said "Hello students of CHS! Are you ready to have fun this spooky night?!" The students all cheered and as they did, Vice Principal Luna had said. "Then your in luck because today we have a ominous performance by none other then the Rainbooms! And then we'll announce the best costumed students who will be king, queen or both this spooky night!" The students cheered and the girls got ready to come in the stage while the two principals got off the stage, wanting to watch them perform. (Backstage) Spike, having heard the two principals announce the girls said "Ok. Now!" As the girls got on stage, they began to get ready to sing, with Sunset saying to the audience with a smile. "How about a classic Halloween Song?!" The students cheered as the girls started to play https://m. As the girls played, the students started to cheer harder.....until suddenly the area slowly started to become static, not that anybody noticed.... especially when Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were grabbed and dragged away in the strobing lights of the party music. It was Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie and Loona. They blended among the students and made sure to be discreet and inconspicuous. As soon as the girls finished, the students cheered, with their boyfriends cheering louder. As they got off the stage. An familiar voice spoke on a radio like form nobody recognized. "And now the moment you all have been waiting for~!" The students and teachers were all confused at the voice as a few murmurs were heard. "The moment where one with the best costume is the king and queen of this frightful night!~" The students were confused, especially since the voice sounded nothing like Principal Celestia or Vice Principal Luna. The person who spoke appeared to be none other then Alastor. As he spoke, his appearance looked more demonic. "The first winner is.....Charlie Morningstar!" Alastor announced. This statement confused and shocked the students, especially the Rainbooms and their boyfriends. "Who?" One student asked. "I've never heard a student by that name." A teacher added confused. Behind the stage, Charlie had worn a prom dress she wore in her hell school years and looked at Spike who said. "Sorry for asking you to come, it's just I wanted to get a chance to attend something in CHS but I never got to and-" Spike said, until Charlie cut him off and said "It's ok Spike. Everybody deserves to show who they are. And knowing you, here's your chance." Charlie said, giving a smile. "Thanks Charlie...I owe you so much." Spike said happily "It's ok Spike, you and me sharing a moment is enough.....but I should get out there." Charlie replied. Spike nodded and Charlie did so and the students gave amazed looks, thinking she was in a costume. "Wow she looks beautiful." One female student said. "Dude her costume is fucking hot!" A male student added "How did she get those horns, they look so real!" Another male student asked "Um excuse me? Are you even a student here?" Mrs. Harshwhinny, who wore a mummy costume, asked confused. "No, but my date is." Charlie answered, pointing to the stage. Alastor them announced as his smile got wider. "And the second winner....you all hurt him!.....you hated him!......you used him!....... SPIKE SPARKLE!" This only confused and surprised the audience the moment they heard Spike's name. "That green haired kid who died?" One student asked "How is that even possible?" Another asked "WHAT?!" Timber, Flash and Soarin asked in horror. "SPIKE?!" Twilight and Sunset both said in shock. Spike got in stage, donning his black chain pants and skull shirt in human form. He only frowned as he walked as the students were left in disbelief. "Holy. Fucking. Shit." Soarin said speechlessly "No. Way." Flash added. Spike only said "Hello Flash. It's been awhile." "No. NO! WE KILLED YOU!" Timber shouted in horror "YOU DID KILL ME ASSHOLES! YOU ALL DID THIS THIS ME!" Spike shouted, his demon form revealing itself. Mrs. Harshwhinny had however got fed up and walked near the stage. "ENOUGH WHOEVER YOU ARE! Get out of our school or else- " SNIKT! Mrs. Harshwhinny suddenly stopped talking, only gurgling. Her throat has a blade and Spike had his ballistic knife out and pressed the launch button. The teacher only fell on the ground, choking in her blood as she died. The entire school body screamed as Spike turned his attention to Flash and the others. "Holy Fuck!" Soarin shouted. "Call the police!" Trenderhoof said "What's going on?!" Sandalwood asked in fright. Spike grabbed the microphone and said. "Yo Blitz! Show em!" Blitzo came on stage and posted a video all over the student's MyStable and used the school projector the play a video. It was during the imps investigation of Spike's death. And it was the conversation the boyfriends had with Snips, Snails, Gilda and Lighting Dust. "Alright everybody, ready for the dance soon?" Soarin asked "Yup. I can't believe we lived through this year." Snips said with a smile of victory. "And we got to get rid of the runt that was in the way of your girls and our way." Lightning Dust said with a boastful tone. 'And the way we tricked those superhero girlfriends of you two, Flash, Trenderhoof, Caramel, Sandalwood and Timber Spruce into ignoring him with that fake text was a genius idea." Gilda added. The video replayed as Spike smirked while the girls, students and teachers were left in disbelief. The Rainbooms only glared daggers of fury at their dates. "Timber Spruce. It was YOU?!" Twilight said outraged "You TOO Soarin?!?" Rainbow Dash shouted in rage. "Sandalwood! You. BIG......HORRIBLE.....MEANIE!" Fluttershy shouted, her eyes flared in anger at him. "That kid is a psycho! We didn't kill him!" Trenderhoof denied "I had nothing to do that! I never hurt Spike my whole life!" Caramel replied. "Plus. I wasn't there." Cheese Sandwich pointed out. "That's because you texted blue hair Mc.fuckface over there and that purple bimbo found your phone." Blitzo pointed out, pointing his finger at Soarin then Twilight. Twilight, now putting the pieces together from Spike's death, the phone they found and from the video said. "He's right! You may have been at the party, but that was only to make sure we wouldn't be suspicious of you! That's why only you were seen!" Twilight said in deduction. "No. It's a fake!" Flash denied sweating in fear. "Yeah, he's clearly crazy!" Trenderhoof added "Get him!" Timber shouted pointing at Spike. Soarin charged at Spike, who only got off the stage and said "Charlie go back to Hell! Alastor, handle the girls!" Charlie nodded and went to Blitz, who took her back to Hell while the Rainbooms turned into their Superhero forms as the students and teachers ran out to escape the carnage. Alastor in turn faced the girls in demon form. "We'll handle our dates later! Right now we gotta make sure nobody gets killed from that cheap radio host! A few of us have to stop Spike!" Sunset said, pointing at Alastor. The girls nodded and fought Alastor while Twilight and Rarity tried to get to Spike, but Alastor grabbed and lifted them in his tentacles while fighting off the others. "Ah ah dears! I can't let you hapless little beauties ruin my entertainment tonight!" Alastor said sadistically. As Alastor fought off the Rainbooms with ease, they each were grabbed in his tentacles, despite using their magic. Spike meanwhile, first fought Soarin and Flash. "Well. Looks like the runt has a new look. Doesn't matter. Your still a pussy." "Yeah, bet it was worse in what hellhole you were in." Soarin taunted. "Actually no. He got to party hard in a strip club." Angel said, eating some candies "And he got to do drugs and touch a girls boobs and kiss some beautiful girls there too." Cherri added, readying her bombs. "Plus he's won the hearts of me, Charlie and these girls here. Especially after beating a shitty news woman within an inch of her annoying ass life." Loona said motioning to herself, Octavia and Cherri. These words left the two speechless as Spike asked "Still think I'm a pussy?" "No. Now I think your a psycho. And we're gonna do the world a favour by getting rid of you! Permanently!" Flash said. Spike only taunted with a sadistic and cold grin. "I'm sure I'll do the world a favour when I RIP AND TEAR YOU FUCKERS TO PIECES! Soarin taunted with a arrogant smile. "Bring it bitch." Spike fought the two and held out, even headbutting Soarin. "Go sweetie!" Millie cheered. "Show these fucks why we call you Hell Night!" Moxxie added. "Hell Night?" Soarin asked while fighting Spike "Yeah. It fits given all the nights in my life were hell here, by you and your merry band of moronic shit heads no less." Spike taunted This angered them and Spike, seeing them charging, initially tripped due to Flash kicking him. However, he slid and kicked Flash in his balls super heard to the point where a loud CRUNCH sound was heard. "Flash!" Soarin said in horror, trying to help him. However, before he could act, Spike, with his newfound demonic physiology, grabbed Soarin by his head and began bashing it on the food table and then brutally kicking his knees. ".....please.....stop....!" Soarin begged, his face bloody. "You should have said that when I was ALIVE!" Spike said furiously. He then looked to Octavia and Loona asked. "Can you two bring the punch bowl?" Octavia, confused said "Um..ok?" She and Loona carried it and put the glass bowl of red punch on the ground gently as Spike first took a cup of the table and took some punch and drank from the cup. After that, he forced Soarin's head into the punch bowl. Soarin tried to break free but his wounds were to brutal and this lasted after a few minutes, Soarin had stopped moving and struggling.....he drowned in the punch bowl. Turning his attention to Flash next, the demon human hybrid teen saw him holding his groin in tears as he then said to Cherri. "Do you have any of your bombs?" Cherri bomb replied, handing one of her bombs to Spike "Right here cutie~." Spike then opened Flash's mouth and Cherri Bomb, catching on, shoved it in Flash's mouth. After a few seconds, her bomb went off and Flash's head and the upper half of his body exploded to the point where his body was now a mess of mushed up blood and gore. "Wow..... that was brutal." Octavia said "And kinda fuckin hot." Loona complimented. Spike said "Alright. Let's find the others. Loona?" Loona nodded and using her hellhound senses searches for the remaining 5 boyfriends as Spike, Octavia, Cherri, Angel Dust and I.M.P. followed as Alastor held off the Rainbooms easily......... Author's Note I own nothing. Everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 12: Fright Formal Part 3Trenderhoof was hiding in the school's wood-making class and as he did, he grabbed a nearby stick and broke it to make a sharp tip. "That little shit won't know what hit him." Trenderhoof said, readying to fight. Trenderhoof went to the door and as he did, noticed nobody was there. He looked from left to right. After a few seconds, there was nothing. "Where did he go?" Trenderhoof asked. "Right here bitch." A voice behind Trenderhoof said. "Huh?!" Trenderhoof said turning around, only to be punched out. (A few minutes later) Trenderhoof slowly began to regain consciousness. He tried to move but couldn't feel his arms and legs. "Huh? Where am I? Why can't I move?!" Trenderhoof shouted in fear. "Wow, was that how I was when you killed me?" The boyfriend of Rarity looked and saw none other then Spike approach. He only smiled sadistically as Loona, Octavia, Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie, Cherri and Angel approached also, wanting to see Spike kill the student involved in his demise. "What's happening?! Where am I?" Trenderhoof asked. "I'm about to cut you down.....slowly." Spike said murderously as he moved behind Trenderhoof's head and showed that he had tied up one of his murderers to a buzzsaw table, with the table sawblade inches away from Trenderhoof's groin. "YOU! How are you even still here! Your supposed to be dead!" Trenderhoof said in dismay. "Like I said dumbass! I. AM. DEAD. BECAUSE OF YOU!!!" Spike only punched Trenderhoof in the face to the point where his glasses broke. "What, you gonna kill me now?" Trenderhoof said. "I will.....but first.....I'm gonna post the shit you hide behind that dirty little mind of yours." Spike coldly said. ".....what are you saying?" Trenderhoof asked, sweating in fear. "Loona, Octavia, you wanna show him or me?" Spike asked them. Octavia showed Trenderhoof's phone and pulled up the gallery section. While some showed him and Rarity on dates or kissing, Spike only said mockingly. "Wow, you and Rarity are such a cute couple." "Yeah, we took photos of our dates. So what pussy?" Trenderhoof taunted Spike only smiled evilly and said "Do it." Octavia returned his smile with a smirk and showed some photos of not Rarity.....but........Applejack.. In his phone gallery, there were different photos of the apple farmer girl. There was even a few photos that were taken of Applejack that ranged from her working on the farm, to her stretching and exercising. There was even a few saucy photos that showed Applejack bending her, with her large rear showing off in blue tight jeans. "How did you get those?!" Trenderhoof asked. "Do you really think I was dumb enough to not notice you checking out Applejack? I've seen you ogle her a few times before you did this to me!" "Wow, so he's not just a murderer, he's a pervert? You deserve to rot in hell you limp dick pussy." Octavia said in disgust. "Please don't send them! I'm begging you!" Trenderhoof pleaded. "Too late asshole, just posted it online." Loona said sadistically as Spike turned the saw on and pushed Trenderhoof, who was on the conveyor belt, to it. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The saw blade sliced him in half from the bottom of his groin to the top of his head as the blood splattered all of over the walls and even on Spike, Moxxie, Millie, Blitzo and Loona. "That's another down, let's find the others." Spike said. The others nodded as Loona used her hellhound senses to track the other boys. The group reached the top floors and eventually heard voices. "How do we kill him?!" "I dunno!" They advanced and reached the upper floor, where the math room was. Loona, noticing there were two figures in the room, pointed at the door. Spike went over and kicked it down, seeing Sandalwood and Caramel were inside the classroom. "Here's Spikey!" Hell Night/Spike taunted upon breaking in the classroom. "Please don't kill us!" Sandalwood pleaded, backing into a corner as Spike advanced with the others. Spike only grabbed Sandalwood while Caramel was attacked by Loona, who mauled him to the point where his legs were broken, with Octavia doing a piercing stare with her eyes at him, turning him to stone. "Caramel!" Sandalwood said seeing Caramel being petrified and shattered into little rock pieces. Spike only grabbed Sandalwood's head and ripped it off with only one pull, with blood flowing out the decapitated corpse. Spike only said with a demonic tone as his eyes flared red and black, "You all have a price to pay.....with your blood." "Nice one liner kid, let's find the other two fuckers and lick their asses!" Blitzo said. "It's kick their asses Blitz." Moxxie corrected in annoyance. "Really? Mine sounded better." Blitzo insisted. Ignoring the boss of Moxxie, Millie and Loona, Spike left the room and searched the school for Timber Spruce and Cheese Sandwich....... (With the girls and Alastor) The girls were fighting Alastor as much as they could, with their magic and powers, but the radio demon proved to be too much, especially now that he was in his FULL demon form. "How is he this strong?!" Sunset said in shock at Alastor's power. "I don't know, but we have to keep trying! Come on girls!" Twilight said. "Oh my dears! It's entertaining that you think you could beat me! Especially with how ruffians such as yourselves act as heroes yet are rotten to the core!" Alastor taunted. glitching the environment as he spoke. "What's that supposed to mean you cheap lookin strawberry pimp?!" Rainbow Dash asked in fury. "Well my dear, that Spike boy told me all about you and boy are you worse then I've heard! And this is coming from an overlord of Hell!" Alastor replied with a sadistic grin. "Wait! Spike told you? About.......us?" Fluttershy asked, who was held by one of Alastor's tentacles. "Indeed my dear! You all act as if you are these beloved prophets of love and friendship to all, yet the entertaining part is that you neglect the main rock that bonded you all together! The string that connected you all and the friendship the inspired you! Yet you use him like a puppet! If anything you don't know Friendship my dears! You know the magic of manipulation and deceit! But what further entertains me is how Spike, while not being in costumes or ridiculous attire as you, actually has shown himself to be a charming and promising young man that helped others, even in death! If anything, you are the true villains of this story!" Alastor further emphasized. "No! Yer lying, Spike wouldn't-!" Applejack was about to say, until Alastor continued. "And not only that, but you dears have the unmitigated gall to act as if he was those ridiculous TV's you use in your hands when you want and put it in your bags when you don't. If anything, the lad actually has shown to be more caring as he had showed with Charlie in your little activity! AND he has shown more class AND honor then any of you greedy, self-centered, lying, atrocious ruffians! So let me ask: Who's the real villain in the ridiculous little childish tale you made him live is whole life in?" The Radio Demon's words only pierced the girl's hearts as he spoke with his sadistic smile, only giving them more dismay and grief-stricken guilt. "He........said.....all..that.....about us?" Rarity asked in shock and disbelief. "I wouldn't blame the lad given how he talked so much about you in Hell these past few weeks." Alastor notified. The girls only gave looks of guilt as Alastor had called them out on their selfishness and actions towards Spike. While they were inclined to deny it, they started to slowly remember and realize the validity in the radio demon's statement. (Back with Spike and the others) Loona was sniffing out where Timber and Cheese were and eventually, they reached the roof and saw the two final murderers of Spike. They stared down the two boys that were involved as Spike only glared at them murderously. "Where are the others?" Cheese Sandwich asked Spike only threw the severed head of Sandalwood to them, saying in a dark tone. "In Hell." The severed head of Sandalwood had left them speechless for a few seconds. The two shook it off and glared at Spike and his disguised allies. "Alright squirt, you may have killed the others, but you won't get rid of us easily!" Timber said furiously. holding a large knife. "We'll make sure you die, FOR GOOD!" Cheese Sandwich added, armed with a baseball bat. BANG! Spike shot Cheese in the head after he finished speaking and turned his attention to Timber saying indifferently "He talked too much." "YOUR DEAD!" Timber said as he charged Spike and they then started to fight. As they did, Angel, Cherri, Blitzo, Loona, Millie, Moxxie and Octavia watched as they fight. Timber tried to slash at Spike, who fought back with a bowie knife he had. As they fought, they slashed, hacked and tried to kill the other with murderous intent. "Go Spike!" Millie cheered. "Kill that bastard!" Octavia added. As they fought, Timber managed to stab Spike through his back with his knife. Spike shouted in pain and fell on his knees from the pain "SPIKE!" The disguised demons said in shock As Spike was in pain, Timber then grinned and said. "Ha! You lose again squirt! Get ready to die again! Permanently!" However, the others gave unamused looks. "One problem dumbass." Loona said. "What?" Timber asked. "Living weapons don't kill demons like us, or half demons. They hurt like fucking hell sure, but they don't kill us." Moxxie further pointed out, pointing behind Timber Spruce. The moment Moxxie finished, Spike got up and used his knife to slit Timber's throat and threw him off the roof. Timber Spruce screamed as he was falling and was then impaled through his chest and head on the horse statue outside Canterlot High School. The corpse only flowed out blood from the hole of Timber's chest as it spilled blood on the statue all over from the bottom. "It's over." Spike said. "You did it kid." Blitzo said with a proud look. "No. We did it." Spike said with a smile. The disguised demons returned smiles as they headed back down. They eventually reached back with Alastor as Spike shouted. "Alastor! Let's go!" Alastor, having already held the girls in his tentacles, returned to his normal demon form and followed and entered the portal Blitzo made with his Asmodean Crystal. They all had entered. "Spike! Wait!" Twilight shouted trying to get to Spike. However, she was too late as he, along with the others entered the portal, which dissipated the moment they all entered.... Author's Note Happy Holidays! I do sincerely apologize for the lack of updates. I've just been going through some personal issues. To confess I write as a way to manage my stress and grief and put my mind at ease. I know you look forward to the Ultimate Enemy. But it will come. Again, sorry for the long wait. As usual, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove pictures if necessary. Chapter 13: Joining I.M.P.Spike, I.M.P, Angel, Cherri, Octavia and Alastor had eventually returned to Hell and headed to the Hotel. They were all cheering and laughing at their success of Spike's macabre quest. "We fuckin did it!" Blitzo cheered. "Those fuckers got what was comin to them!" Angel agreed. "And Spike showed us why he should be called Hell Night!" Cherri Bomb added. "Thanks you guys. I owe you one." Spike said "So.....now what?" Moxxie asked. "What do ya mean Mox?" Blitzo asked. "Well, now that Spike has gotten his revenge, what do we do now?" Moxxie asked. Spike wondered and realized Moxxie had a point, on one hand, he may have achieved his vengeance against his murderers and could rest in peace, but on the other hand, he felt he should at least try to do something else. "Well......I need time to think." Spike answered. "That's fair." Millie agreed. Spike went to the room he had in the hotel and sat on the bed, contemplating his next move now that he has avenged his own death. After a few seconds, a knock on the door was heard. "Come in." Spike said. The door opened and it was Charlie, she looked at Spike and gave a look of concern and curiosity. "Spike, are you ok?" Charlie asked. "Yeah, i'm fine. Just thinking about what to do now." Spike answered. "Well. You avenged your death. So what do you want to do?" Charlie asked. ".......I don't know. I'll take a walk and see what I can come up with." Spike said, getting up. Charlie said with an nod of acknowledgement "That could help." Spike left his room and began to walk out the hotel. As he walked through the streets, contemplating the next steps he should take, some demons looked and recognized him. "Is that him?" "That's the guy!" "It's the Hell Night!" "That's the kid who fucked up that bitchy news reporter?!" As Spike walked, he had entered a bar and despite having never drunken before, except when Angel Dust had drugged him and made him partied hard, Spike ultimately relented and entered and as he did, he sat and the bartender asked. "What'll it be boy?" "I'm not really here to drink, i'm here for info." Spike asked. "For the Hell Night, sure, what kinda info do you need?" The bartender asked. "...how does one demon get to the living realm? I know I.M.P has special access. But is there another way?" Spike asked. The bartender with a look of wariness, whispered. "Well boy, there is one way that is legal. One has to get an Asmodean Crystal from the Lord of Lust himself: Asmodeus, in the Lust ring. But you have to be impress him enough to earn one, especially if you work at his place. It's known as the House of Asmodeus, but we mostly call it Ozzie's." Spike nodded and was ready to leave, until the bartender said. "Oh and Hell Night?" Spike turned and gave a look with a raised eyebrow, confused on what else the bartender had to say. "Be careful, your actually the first thing Hell has that's close to a hero. Especially given how you put that bitchy news anchor in her place for her bullshit." Spike was taken aback a bit at what the bartender said. Him? A hero?. Back up the top, only Twilight and the Rainbooms were the superheroes while he was only more like a bystander or sidekick. But now? He was actually seen as a hero himself? The half demon half human only left the bar in silence. (At I.M.P) Spike reached the building where Blitzo, Millie, Moxxie and Loona worked and entered. He took the elevator to their floor and knocked on the door. The door opened and it was Moxxie, who saw Spike and said. "Spike, what are you doing here?" "Can I talk to you all? It's a little personal." Spike asked Moxxie let Spike in, with the others noticing. Blitzo, who sat at the center said. "Well well, looks like the infamous Hell Night wants to see us. What's your next request? And no, you have to pay this time." "Well.....about that." Spike said with slight hesitance. "What is it sweetie?" Millie asked. "Um.....I want in." Spike answered. "Wait. You want to join I.M.P?" Loona asked in surprise. "After what I faced in my life. From Twilight and her friends always putting me down, those assholes we offed for offing me first, not to mention even before how I never had a good life from the girls, school and my adoptive parents. It's high time I step up and show why I'm Hell Night now. That's why I want in. To punish all the sinners who walk the streets. You each showed me that running and denying the truth won't change anything. It's high time i show why I chose Hell Night as my name. " Spike said with a determined and vengeful tone. The I.M.P. gang were left with looks of surprise at Spike's words. "Damn kid! I'm impressed with how your cliche high school comic book life mixed with reality just gave me another reason to like you!" Blitzo said impressed. "And another reason for me to smash." Loona muttered, though none of the others paid attention. "So....Can i join?" "Kid. Welcome to I.M.P!. Just remember that you start tomorrow so bring your resume. Mainly since today we have a fuckload of targets tonight from a bunch of other clients after your little Halloween Hellfest." Spike nodded and headed back to the hotel. Armed with his newfound chance to join the company and along with the info he needed to get back to the human world. (Somewhere in Pentagram City) "ugh.......what......what happened?" A voice said. "Flash?" Flash got up and saw an equine like creature with wings that had blue streaks. Flash only looked and said in shock. "Huh?! Soarin? Is that you?!" "Flash?!" What happened to you?" Soarin asked, pointing at him. Flash looked and saw the winged creature and said "What happened to you?" "Ugghhhh......my head." Another voice said. "Gilda?" Soarin said, looking at the direction from which the voice had came from. The voice belonged to a demon like avian creature. She had white fur on her head and a griffon like body that was brown and wore a brown like coat and torn blue pants. She also had brown like avian wings on her back also. "Where the fuck are we?!" Gilda said in shock. "Uggghh.....what the fuck?" A monstrous equine-looking type creature with green skin, green eye pupils and purple sclera and dark green hair said while slowly getting up. "Huh? Wait....Timber?" Another voice said. The person appeared to be an yellow colored demonic like equine with a brown balloon like mane and tail and he looked at the creature who had the familiar voice. "Cheese?" Timber replied. "Dammit! WHERE. ARE. WE?!" Gilda said. "Um, guys?" Timber said, pointing at the sign, which read WELCOME TO HELL. "Wait.....we're in......HELL?!" Flash said in disbelief. (In the living world, Canterlot City) Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were being hounded by reporters of the event that had happened during the Fright Formal. "How can you explain the murders that happened?!" One reporter asked. "Why were the Rainbooms unable to do anything?!" A second reporter questioned. "Who do you think committed these acts?!" Another asked, holding a mic. The constant questioning only stressed the two principals, who only pushed through and went into their offices. Luna had eventually closed the door and they both breathed a sigh of relief. "I can't believe this sister. Spike was killed and yet he was somehow able to come back from the dead and kill Flash, Soarin and those other bullies we had to always suspend." Vice-Principal Luna said with a tone of pressure and guilt, breathing some air from having to face the reporters. "Me too Luna. Not only that, but the superheroes known as the Rainbooms weren't even able to stop him from wreaking havoc. It's all our faults that Spike lost his life so tragically, and we couldn't properly intervene for that matter. " Principal Celestia said, giving a frazzled look herself also from having to deal with the reporters. As this happened, in the halls, a few days after Spike's mission had succeeded, there were some students being interrogated by police officers on Spike's life and his death and a few others who were being cuffed and led away into police cars, which included Mr. Cranky Doodle, Thunderlane, Mr.Flintheart and a few other students and teachers who were protesting they were innocent. The Rainbooms themselves meanwhile were in the cafeteria with weary looks. "Well, looks like CHS is the talk of the news lately." Sunset commented. "All because Spike came back from the dead." Fluttershy added in fright and shock. "But that raises the question. HOW?" Twilight asked. "Well however he did it, he made us look like jokes!" Rainbow Dash said in dismay. "But that's just it Dash, we are jokes." Applejack said in guilt. "Applejack!" Rarity said. "No Rares! That varmint with the cane and suit Spike sicked on us made me realize how awful we were to him! Ever since his time here in CHS we never backed him up the same way he did with us, even when we got our powers!" Applejack pointed out, giving a frown of grief. The other girls were in disbelief, but knew she had a point and also only gave looks of grief and guilt, knowing the point Applejack had when Alastor called them out on their actions. "Not to mention how he proved how our own dates were the ones who did this to him." Pinkie added. As the girls contemplated, they only thought what to do next........ Author's Note Happy Holidays! I will remove art if needed, everything belongs to rightful owners. Chapter 14: First Kill On The JobThe next day, Spike had slowly woken up and got up. He first showered, brushed his teeth and then put on some spare clothes. He yawned as he eventually walked out the hotel room he had. He soon got up and headed to the lobby, but there was nobody in sight. "Looks like everybody isn't up yet. May as well make some food." Spike said, noticing none of the hotel staff was up. Feeling he had nothing better to do, he headed to the kitchen...... (A few minutes later) Charlie and Vaggie were sleeping together in Charlie's room. As they did, a smell entered their noses. "What's that smell?" Vaggie said, feeling the smell enter her nose. "It smells like it's coming from the kitchen." Charlie said. The Princess of Hell and her lover got up off their beds and headed downstairs and went to the kitchen. They had looked and saw Spike cooking some breakfast on the stove. He turned his head and said. "Hey you two, ready for breakfast?" "Spike? You can cook?" Vaggie asked in surprise. "Yeah, I mainly did it when my parents were out or when Twilight was too busy." Spike answered. "What are you making?" Charlie asked. "Waffles, pancakes and some eggs. You want some?" Spike asked politely. "Can't hurt to try." Vaggie said. "I'll get the others." Charlie said as well. Soon enough, Alastor, Niffty, Angel Dust, Charlie, Vaggie and Husker were eating the food that Spike made and began to give looks of satisfaction at it's taste. "Tasty dish my good fellow." Alastor complimented. "This is so good!" Niffty acknowledged. "Thanks. I learned a few recipes when I was younger." Spike replied. As the hotel staff ate, Spike was getting ready to head out, with the others noticing. "Going somewhere kid?" Husk asked. "Yeah, i'm heading to I.M.P." Spike said. "Wait, the hitman company in Imp city? Why?" Vaggie asked. "I'm gonna go there for work." Spike answered, with Charlie and Vaggie's eyes widening. "WHAT?!" Charlie and Vaggie both exclaimed. "I know I know! You both want to redeem sinners! But just hear me out. The living realm is full of crime and evil scum. In fact, THEY did THIS to me! If I can send them here, it can likely benefit the hotel and help us redeem them and get them to Heaven." Spike explained. "......Normally I disagree with that kind of idea, but you make a good point. I mean, with the amounts of sinners here, it can encourage more to try and redeem themselves." Vaggie agreed somewhat reluctantly and truthfully. "But....are you sure this is the solution? I know Spike died unfairly and had terrible luck back when he was alive, but is killing others the only solution to this?" Charlie asked with a reluctant and unsure tone. "Believe me Charlie. I don't want to believe it either. I didn't think the same way....until the day I was sent here for something that I couldn't change. Plus it's not like I'm just gonna shoot up random people. I only hunt criminals, especially since the place I lived in has alot." Spike replied Charlie, despite her reluctance on the matter, exhaled and said with an tone of acceptance. "Well, if you think it will help with the hotel getting sinners to check in.....I'll allow it." Spike nodded and hugged Charlie, who returned it and Vaggie joined also. After a few seconds, they broke the hug and Spike headed out and said. "Bye." "Take care kid." Vaggie replied. Spike exited to hotel and made his way outside. (At I.M.P) Spike entered with his resume and eventually handed it to Blitzo, who looked at it and said. "Welcome to I.M.P kid! Now December is coming soon! So that means we get to off some fucks on the day of the month! Sinsmas!" "Sir, it's Christmas on the human world, Sinsmas is in Hell." Moxxie pointed out. "With the amounts of little shits we deal with Mox, it should be called Sinsmas! Btw kid, you ready to get on the field with us on your first mission?" Blitzo replied. "I'm ready." Spike said with a nod. "Alright, we have two separate missions. One in Canterlot City and the other in Las Pegasus. Who's takin which people?" Blitzo said. "I'll go with Canterlot City." Spike said immediately. "I guess I'll take Las Pegasus with Moxxie." "I'll go with Spike." Loona said. "Wait, Loonie, you wanna come?" Blitzo asked. "After that Hell Night stunt and that Halloween mission, he's earned my respect. Plus I wanna see what else he can do." Loona said with a impressed grin. Spike blushed as Blitzo nodded saying "Alright, let's go gang, i'm coming with you and Spike." Blitzo, using his Asmodean Crystal, opened two portals and while Moxxie and Millie entered the first portal while Blitzo, Spike and Loona entered the other portal. (In Canterlot City) Spike, Loona and Blitzo had reached the back of Canterlot High and Blitzo closed the portal. Loona and Spike had both donned their human disguises while Blitzo wore some clothing and a wig to disguise himself. Spike turned to Blitzo and Loona and asked. "Ok. Who are we after?" "Glad you asked kid, we're after this douchebag student named Blueblood, we just got word he made a girl commit suicide by using his personal connections and wealth to post and reveal some secrets about her online." Blitzo said. "Wait. THAT pompous scumbag?!" Spike said with rage in his eyes. "You know him?" Loona asked "Know him? Everybody in Canterlot High knew him! Even me and The Rainbooms! That blonde haired, two-timing, back-stabbing, cheating, piece of shit dated a bunch of girls, with Rarity being one of them! Not only that, but he treated her and those girls he dated like complete trash and servants!" Spike said furiously. "All the more reason he should end up dead." Loona said with gritted teeth. Spike only cocked his gun and said "Let's burn that fucker till he reaches Hell's gates!" Loona only blushed and began their quest saying in her thoughts. "Please smash me you badass~" The trio eventually began their search as Loona had her phone and said. "Last place this prick was headed to was some club and now he's headed to CHS." "We're gonna need a way to isolate him. But how?" Spike wondered. As they wondered, they heard some car sounds and saw a limo near the entrance of CHS. Out came a blonde haired male with a white that had a blue tie and his formal like suit had a black collar and white pants along with wearing blue shoes. He walked and entered the school, ignoring some of the glares. "There he goes." Spike said, recognizing Blueblood. "But the real question is how do we isolate the prick to get a chance to kill him?" Loona asked. Spike put a finger to his chin and began to think of an idea...... (Inside Canterlot High) Blueblood was entering the school and as he did, some of the students gave him glares. He entered the cafeteria and as he did, the Rainbooms noticed him and gave him glares. "Don't look girls, but not so Prince Charming is here." Rainbow Dash said, pointing her right hand's index finger. Blueblood had approached and saw Rarity and said with a rather elegant yet snooty tone. "Oh Rarity." "What do you want?" Rarity said with no interest. "Is that anyway to talk to the man who loved you?" Blueblood said with a smile, which hid his inner mockery at her. The girls looked almost ready to pummel the snooty man with an inch of his life, until Rarity stood up and said furiously with ire. "Loved? LOVED?! You never loved me at all you lying ruffian! You treated me and a bunch of others like dirt! Making me pay for the meal, treating me like an servant. YOU ARE NOTHING MORE THEN A ROYAL PAIN!" "How dare you! You little bottom feeding bitch!" Blueblood said with offense and moved to attack her, until suddenly, the lights went out. "Huh?!" One student said. "Who turned out the lights?!" Another student asked. "What's going on?!" A third asked. As the students panicked with confusion, the lights suddenly went back on, but Blueblood and his cronies were nowhere to be seen. "Um, wasn't Blueblood just here?" Rarity asked confused. (Outside) Blueblood and his security guards were in the limo gagged and tied up with duct tape. The limo they used was being driven off in the road and had reached an alleyway. Spike, Loona and Blitzo exited and got out. "Nice job kid!" Blitzo said to Spike. "Thanks boss." Spike replied and went over to the limo where Blueblood was in. Spike then opened the gas tank of the car, removed the lid and began to dump some alcohol near the trail. "Where'd you get the beer?" Loona asked, pointing at the bottle of alcohol Spike had. "I took it from the drink compartment before we came in here." Spike said, dumping the alcohol near the car and then near them and said to Loona. "Wanna do the honors?" Loona only smirked and pulled out a lighter and managed to get the fire on it activated. She then smirked and threw it on the alcohol trail Spike made, which made the trail ignite and go to the limo in a fast pace and speed. The moment the flaming trail reached the limo, it ignited the car and immolated everything and everyone in it. KABOOM! The car had then blown up into a large fireball, with Blitzo giving an impressed look and Loona, seeing a chance, grabbed Spike and dipped him and kissed him. "MMPPPH?!" Spike said in surprise at the disguised hellhound kissing him as the explosion occurred in front of them. After a few seconds, Spike's lips were freed and he said. "Whoa." "Damn kid, that your first kiss?" Blitzo mocked a bit. "Technically no since Loona did it during the Fright Formal. But if you mean alive well......yes?" Spike answered sheepishly. "Well, we changed that now didn't we? Hell Night?" Loona flirted with Spike, with lidded eyebrows. Spike blushed as Loona only teasingly looked at him, with Blitzo saying. "Alright enough with the lovey dovey shit. Let's get home." Using his Asmodean Crystal, Blitzo created a portal and they all entered, making sure nobody would see them. (Back in Hell) The trio managed to return to the I.M.P headquarters and cheered, with Moxxie and Millie returning in another portal that Blitzo made. "I take it job well done?" Moxxie asked them. "Yup, Spike here made the target go out with a BOOM!" Blitzo said with a enthusiastic cheer. "And he was able to help us get to him without causing another ambush or drawing too much attention." Loona commented impressed. "Hey! That was one time!" Blitzo justified. "Sir, last time you not only caused us to get ambushed, you almost blew up a school bus with kids and destroyed a construction site!" Moxxie pointed out. "Hey, those little shits kept making faces at me!" Blitzo said childishly. As they bantered, Spike had asked. "So.....now what? Do I wait for my payment or something?" Spike asked. "Yeah kid, i'll get it to ya soon." Blitzo said. "Btw, do any of you know where the Lust Ring is?" Spike asked further. "Me and Millie know, we went to the club Ozzie's once with some.....unexpected company. " Moxxie said, eying Blitzo with the stink eye, with Blitzo whistling innocently. "Why do you want to know?" Millie asked. "Well......I was thinking I could get there to see Asmodeus to get an Asmodean Crystal. I know Blitzo has one, but I want to get one to help others on the living world and see those who actually cared about me." Spike said sheepishly. "Whoa whoa kid! Are you crazy?!" Blitzo said. "Spike, that's practically suicide! I know you want to see your friends, but facing one of the Seven sins is practically killing yourself! Especially since he's the Sin of Lust!" Moxxie added. "Not to mention you'd have to earn his favor to get one if your lucky." Loona also pointed out. "I know! I know! But this can be my chance to see them again. I know Blitzo has one, but I wanna be able to see them and let them know I'm ok." Spike justified. "....Ok. I can show you the way there." Moxxie said. "Be careful kid. Me, Via, Charlie and Cherri are really growing on you. We'd hate to see you get killed. I know you want to see your family and friends a bit, but please.....don't get yourself killed" Loona added, putting a hand on Spike's shoulder. Spike nodded and said "Show me the way." Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. Chapter 16: A New Hero? (edited)Spike was seen walking around in human disguise looking around the city. Everything had Christmas decorations and signs and it snowed more. As Spike walked around, he saw a lot of citizens heading around on Christmas Eve before the day of Christmas would arrive. As Spike walked, he made sure to not draw any attention. "Alright, time to stop that you drive from being stolen." Spike said. He made sure to first handle the issue with Sombra. As soon as he entered the mall, he saw alot of people were shopping in a frenzy. "Man, looks like the holidays are intense this time!" Spike commented As Spike walked, the mall intercom said "Attention all shoppers, the Canterlot winter gala is happening in the next few hours by the generous global entrepreneur Sombra Shade, who is also sponsoring the toy drive for the Canterlot Child Care Foundation! Be sure to get your donations and remember, invites are required and to attend, you must pay 30-40 dollars. Have a nice holiday!" Spike took in this information and thought. "Time to go to work. But first....I need to draw attention away." Spike saw a nearby clothing shop and entered. He brought a black hoodie and black pants to not be recognized in his human disguise due to being dead and continued his mission. (With the Rainbooms) The girls were shopping and looking around the mall, each carrying shopping bags. "I can't believe Christmas is tomorrow!" Pinkie said with a excited tone. "And y'know what that means. Presents!" Rainbow Dash said "Simmer down Dash. The important thing is spending time with family." Applejack said to the speedster. "Plus, we're also here to donate to the toy drive remember?" Fluttershy reminded. "Come on girls! The gala is going to start soon!" Twilight added. "And the donation bin might get shipped soon so we better be quick." Sunset pointed out. As the girls did their shopping, they went in different stores, but when Fluttershy went into a store she noticed a familiar person near the atrium, wearing black clothing in a hoodie but had familiar green spikey hair under it along with a familiar face. "Huh? Wait....is that.....?" Fluttershy said, seeing the familiar teen. She walked over but he was gone..... She looked left and right but he was nowhere to be seen, after a few seconds, Fluttershy went back in the shop. (Back with Spike) Spike hid near a shop after almost being recognized by Fluttershy, he may have worn different clothes, but was almost recognized by Fluttershy, one of Twilight's friends. "That was close." Spike said in relief. Heading to the gala worker, Spike asked the employee. "How much for an gala ticket?" "40 bucks kid." The employee said Spike paid up and got the ticket and the employee said "It starts soon, don't be late." In the meantime, Spike began to look around the shops and entered a few shops..... (A few minutes later) As he looked, he saw a few familiar faces. Cadance and her husband Shining Armor shopping in a toy shop. "Shiny, are you sure it's here?" Cadance asked "I looked it on their website Cadance. That stuffed reindeer Flurry Heart wants is in stock and we have to get it before Christmas." As the couple searched, Spike only gave a silent blank look before continuing his mission. As he walked, he looked for what he could do. He saw an food court an saw the girls eating and having fun. As his anger and jealousy built up over them being the main factors of his misery his whole life when he was alive....all the rejection, neglect, refusal. He only walked away and made sure his hoodie covered his face. Spike eventually reached a nearby bench and sat down, thinking about what to do. As he thought, a voice said. "Um excuse me mister?" Spike looked up a bit at who spoke and saw her face and immediately recognized her....it was Rarity. He only remained silent. "Um hello?" Rarity asked again Spike only ignored her and remained quiet, with Rarity only saying "May I sit next to you?" Spike, not wanting to speak to her, merely shook his head. Rarity only persisted and said while batting her eyelashes at him. "Please darling?~" Spike only got more annoyed and relented with a nod. Rarity sat and as she did, tried to get a good look at his face, but he hid his face each time. "Are you looking forward to the gala?" Rarity asked Spike only shrugged his shoulders. "Why do you cover your face darling? Is something wrong?" Rarity said, wanting to pull it down, but Spike smacked her hand away and said in a very VERY cold tone of voice. "Don't. Touch me." "Excuse me? Did I do something wrong?" Rarity said with surprise at his hostility. Spike only got up and began to leave "Wait! Where are you-" Rarity called out, but he left in silence, leaving the fashionista Rainboom bewildered. (A few minutes later) The gala had began to start and Spike had began to enter with his invite. The place was crowded and filled with partygoers. Spike only walked and ignored everyone, waiting to find Sombra. The girls meanwhile began to have fun around the area, talking to others, eating food or even dancing. As Spike walked, he waited until Sombra was seen and eventually, saw him with two men, whispering in their ears something, with the men nodding. Spike only followed them and stealthily made sure to not be seen. They reached a truck in the back of the building that had boxes filled with toys with the words DONATIONS written on them. The two thugs got the actual driver and kill him while Spike jumped on the back and climbed the top of the truck. "Looks like we hit the jackpot! The boss will be thrilled!" The thug driving said. "And we get the big bucks too, while those little brats won't know what hit em." The thug in the passenger seat added. They began to hear rumbling. "What was that?!" The thug driving said in surprise. "It sounds like its coming from the back!" The thug in the passenger seat said. The thug in the passenger seat had looked out the window and had seen nothing. After a few seconds, he put his head back in and said "Must have been the toy boxes, I guess WHOA!" The thug said, until an arm opened the truck door and threw him out. "What the-?! AAAAAAGGGHHHHHHHH!" The thug driving said, only for him to be smashed on the wheel, knocking him out. Spike had entered and took the thug's phone before he then kicked the thug out the truck and knocked him in the road. The person was Spike, who drove the truck to the Toy drive. As he drove the truck, he said with a determined look. "Now to nail a cheating Grinch." (Back at the mall) The gala had continued and the attendees continued to mingle. Sombra's was at the top of the atrium. However, he had a grumpy look. "Where are those two idiots? I need those stolen toys to sell off the market soon and get the money off these fools." As Sombra grumbled, he looked at his watch and realized he had to speak to the public soon. He straightened his tie and suit and breathed in as he got ready to speak. The girls meanwhile were having fun with each other and as they did, they talked to one another. "This gala is amazing!" Sunset says an with impressed tone. "It's cool and all, but a bit too formal for my taste." Rainbow Dash interjected. "I still can't believe Sombra's able to pull this party off, especially given the power he has and how we can't touch him since has alot of influence." Twilight said in dismay. "Twi, we'll handle him one day. But not today." Applejack said. "Besides, I had to deal with a rude ruffian before we got here." Rarity said. "Really? Who?" Pinkie asked "That's just it darling, they wore a hoodie and covered their face. Plus they were quite sad and lonely. I even tried to ask the poor thing but they only pushed me away and told me to leave them alone." Rarity said. "Really? Did he sound like anybody we know?" Sunset asked, now intrigued Rarity shook her head saying. "Not that I've heard darling. In fact his voice sounded........ broken." The girls began to think of anybody that came to mind, but had not found anybody matching that connection. "We don't know anybody like that." Applejack said, with the other girls nodding in agreement. "Hello all of Canterlot City! It is an honor to host this beautiful gala this Christmas! I hope you are enjoying your time here, because this season we hope you donate to help those in need!" Sombra said to the crowd, who applauded with praise. As the crowd cheered, a figure arrived inside and made sure to remain unseen..... As Sombra's employees has gained donations, even from Sunset, Twilight and Rarity. "And tonight, there will be a special movie performance of Rudolph the Red Nosed reindeer!" The crowd had cheered as they saw a projector and screen be set up. They prepared to play the movie but as they did, it was in static. "That's weird, I put the right CD in." The employee setting the projector said. Eventually the static stopped, but it played this: "Don't worry, the boss man won't let em touch us. In fact, big boss Sombra is holding a Christmas gala as the day is approaching. He said it's in the mall and the sooner we steal those toys and donations, the better we can have fun." The figure on the right replied greedily. "Alright man. I can't wait to rub it in those Rainbitches faces when they see they can't touch us." The figure's friend said. There was static until another clip played showing Sombra talking to the two thugs from the first club. "Alright you two idiots! You better get the money and those boxes for the donation drive!" "Anything else boss?" The first thug said "Yes and make sure nobody, not even those pretty little pussy Rainbooms know. I have enough shit that I gave to deal with. Steal that truck that had the toys, get the money and scam those people at the gala I'm planning soon. Make it happen!" "Yes boss!" The second thug said as the duo left while Sombra left also." The partygoers, even the Rainbooms were left in surprise at the scene that played on the projector. Sombra was left speechless and ran out the atrium to the nearest area, and shouted to the bodyguards. "Whoever played that clip, find and waste them!" As Sombra ran, the thugs armed their weapons, only for one to be grabbed from under a table and pulled in and then the person had grabbed his gun started to shoot the thugs in a full blown gunfight, slaughtering them as the figure wearing all black clothes had resisted the bullets being shot at him. The figure ran and reached the outside where Sombra was trying to get in his car, he then shot Sombra in the leg and grabbed him. "Please don't kill me! I'll give whatever you want! Money, wealth, protection, power, anything!" Sombra begged as the figure grabbed him. The person removed his hood, revealing it was Spike, who saw a crystal on Sombra's watch and said. "Asmodeus sends his regards. Now open the portal " "No please! He'll kill me if he sees me!" Sombra pleaded "And I'll kill you if you don't." Spike said in reply. Sombra, seeing Spike aiming a gun at his forehead, knew he was going to be killed and there was no way out, with no other choice he created a portal using his own Asmodean crystal and they had both entered. (In Hell, the Lust Ring) Inside Asmodeus's room, Spike had arrived and held the crime lord. Sombra had a shadow like horse appearance with red eyes and black armor on his legs and arms while wearing a royal red like coat. Both of them entered and saw the Sin of Lust sitting with a waiting look. Asmodeus, now seeing Sombra and Spike, said. "Well what do you know? The infamous Hell Night has impressed me and completed a task I gave him. Catching the worm that cheated me." Spike dropped Sombra to the Sin of Lust's feet, who stood and first looked to Spike, he said to him. "Don't let him leave, I'll be right back. Fizz, help him will ya darling?." Both nodded as Fizz grabbed Sombra in his mechanical arms and coiled them around him with Spike aiming his gun to Sombra in case he tried anything, with Fizz taking Sombra's crystal in case he tried to escape. Asmodeus arrived with a little box and showed a yellow, big crystal. "A deal is a deal. I owe you Hell Night." Asmodeus said with an impressed smile, he then used his lust magic to disguise the crystal as a necklace and handed it to Spike. "No problem Asmodeus, you can just call me Spike. It's me that owes you if anything." Spike said humbly. "Oh? That's your real name?" Fizz asked "Yeah, Hell Night is more like a nickname. " Spike said sheepishly. "In that case, Spike, call me Ozzie. I hope we can see each other again." Asmodeus said with a smile. "Me too. It was a pleasure Asm...I mean Ozzie." Spike said with a smile, which both Ozzie and Fizz returned. The moment Spike left, Asmodeus shifted his attention to Sombra and approached with a malicious smile..... With Spike, he looked at the crystal and put It on his necklace and made sure to hide it as much as he could. (Back on the living world) Spike entered the mall and saw there were authorities investigating, including Shining Armor. He secretly entered the shops and took some toys and materials. At Shining and Cadence's home, there was a big reindeer plushie that was wrapped in wrapping paper with a note. Spike then used the crystal to head back to Hell and carried the rest of the materials with as much strength as he had. (In Hell) Spike was back at his room in the hotel, having finished getting the presents he wanted to give to I.M.P and Charlie and her friends in the Hotel. Spike only sat on his bed and laid down. "Merry Christmas and Sinsmas." Author's Note Everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art and videos if necessary. Also MERRY CHRISTMAS! Chapter 17: Merry Christmas/ Sinsmas(The next day) "Flurry, wake up sweetie! It's Christmas!" Cadance said. Flurry had gotten up and said "Pwesents!" As she and Flurry came downstairs, Cadance had a worried look. "How do I tell her me and Shining didn't find the reindeer plush she wanted?" A gasp was heard and Flurry was seen hugging a familiar reindeer plush, saying. "Rudolph!" Cadance and Shining saw her hugging the plush and were surprised. They looked at each other confused. "Hun, I didn't know you managed to get the toy for Flurry." Shining said surprised. "I didn't Shining." Cadance pointed out. "Flurry, who gave this present?" Shining asked. The young toddler was confused to what they meant, until Cadance saw a little paper. "A note?" Cadance said, looking at what it said: Believe In Angels my little Flurry. -Your Guardian Angel This left the two parents surprised. They looked at each other confused and both wondering on how the present was given to them despite it being sold out. "Maybe Twily bought while she was with her friends?" Shining suggested. "Probably, but I thought she was with her friends doing their own Christmas shopping?" Cadance pointed out. The two parents were left in wonder of who managed to get the present as Flurry happily played with it. (In Hell, In the Hazbin Hotel) Spike had went downstairs and saw Charlie, Vaggie, Husk, Cherri Bomb, Angel Dust, Alastor, Octavia, Stolas and the members of I.M.P downstairs celebrating the holiday. "Hey guys." Spike said, coming down to the library. "Spike! Your here, your never gonna guess what happened last night on Sinsmas Eve!" Charlie said with and excited tone. "Lemme guess, somebody set up presents with your names under the tree Vaggie and you bought?" Spike asked. "How did you know that?" Cherri Bomb asked. "Well, I managed to get an Asmodean Crystal and I thought I could do something nice for all of you for helping me." Spike said sheepishly. "Wait, you mean...you got all these for us?" Octavia said surprised. Spike nodded with an embarrassed tone as they gave looks of surprise, touched smiles, happiness and blushes. "So you got me this new phone and necklace?" Loona said showing her gifts, an new phone and a necklace with two silver wolves with their snouts touching. "And me with this new guitar?" Moxxie asked holding his gift, a new guitar. "You also got me these?" Cherri Bomb said, showing a few explosive fireworks that had the words DANGER!: FLAMMABLE! on it. "And me this new book and owl plush?" Octavia showing her gifts, a book with a black cover with the title saying The Blood Redemption and a owl plushie that oddly resembled her. "And me this new radio?" Alastor said, holding his new radio that had a few different buttons and speakers. "Yeah, you guys, I figured since it's the holidays I'd do something for you all since it's the least I could do. If it wasn't for any of you helping me, I don't think I could go on and I figured I owe you all this much." Spike said with complete honesty and sincerity. The hotel gang and I.M.P had looks of thankful appreciation. "Thanks Spike, that's really sweet of you." Charlie said with a smile. "Kid, you really are something else." Cherri complimented. As they began to enjoy their presents, though Millie said. "Oh, I almost forgot, we didn't get Spike anything!" "Actually. Me, Vaggie, Cherri, Via and Loona got you something too." Charlie said, getting her box and handing to Spike. Spike opened the present and looked and was surprised. It was a new phone that had a red color and a pentagram on the back. "A new phone? Cool!" Spike said with an giddy tone. "I figured you may need one since when you came here, you didn't have the time to get one." Charlie said. "Thanks Charlie, I love it." Spike said with a smile. "Me next!" Cherri Bomb said, handing her box. Spike looked and it was a black colored bandolier with a number of grenade pouches and some explosives similar to the one Cherri herself uses. "Whoa! Are these real?" Spike asked. "Damn right baby, I figured since you got yourself a new name and rep, you should live up to it." Cherri said with a grin. "How about mine?" Octavia said, showing her present to Spike, who opened it and it had an taxidermized dragon and some clothing from the consisted of a dark suit, some black combat-like boots and even some black fingerless gloves. "Do you like them? I got them from the Stylish Occult like last time when me met so I thought you may want something from there." Octavia asked, "Via, I don't like it." Spike said, with Octavia giving a saddened look, until Spike hugged her and swung her around in the hug and said with joy. "I LOVE it!" Octavia screamed with a startle as Spike hugged her before setting her down, with the owl demon girl blushing with a smile "Thanks Spike, It means alot." Vaggie had showed her gift and it appeared to be in a rectangle like shape, which Spike gave a rather confused look at, but decided to open it and saw it was a sword, but it radiated an angelic like aura on the blade. "I figured that in Hell there are many dangerous threats, so we should be ready." Vaggie said "Thanks Vaggie." Spike said, giving her a hug, which she returned. Loona got her present from the pile and showed it to Spike. He pulled the bow and opened the box. Inside was a bottle of some beverage which had the words GLUTTONY RING written on the front label. "I went to one of the parties hosted by Beelzebub in the Gluttony Ring and she said she wanted to meet you soon. She said she was impressed by that message you did on live TV. She told me that when you get the chance, me and you could meet her in one of her parties." Loona said, with a smile. "Thanks. Oh by the way, guess what else I got?" Spike said, showing his necklace. "A necklace?" Cherri asked. "Wait..that's not just a necklace, that's an Asmodean Crystal! Kid, you pulled it off!" Blitzo said with a complimentary tone. Spike nodded and said "This way I can not only travel to help on the job, but also off the job as well on case of an emergency." They all began to enjoy their Sinsmas and spend time with one another, eating cookies, drinking hot cocoa and doing whatever they had wished and not getting judged over it, such as Charlie and Vaggie intimately making out on the couch, Cherri, Loona and Octavia kissing Spike all over his face, leaving his face in kiss marks, while Millie and Moxxie tussled. Blitzo even out a mistletoe above Spike and Charlie with a mischievous look "Really Blitzo?" Spike asked. "It's tradition squirt, so you know what that means~!" Blitzo pointed out. Spike and Charlie blushed, though Vaggie said with a reassuring tone while putting a hand on Charlie's shoulder. "I don't mind Hun, he's shown he really cares about us, the hotel, all of us." Charlie, hearing her girlfriends reassurance, moved slowly while Spike timidly did the same. Both moved closer until they locked lips and kisses passionately. As they did, they held on for a few minutes until pulling out, with Spike saying with a blush on his face. "Whoa...that was uh..... something." Charlie, who was also blushing said "Yeah...so. .....are you sure it's ok with you Vaggie?" Vaggie nodded with a smile as Charlie kisses Spike again, with the others looking in with smiles and smirks. (In the living world, Canterlot City) The girls were seen on Twilight's home and were seen talking to Cadance and her husband Shining Armor. "Shining, I'm telling you, we didn't buy a reindeer toy at the mall." Twilight said in sincerity. "Yeah, we were all at the gala Sombra hosted before that footage that exposed him played." Sunset added. "We didn't buy it either dear, as much as we wanted to, we were too busy getting gifts for Twilight, Cadance and you." Twilight Velvet added. "So then.....if none of you bought it, and if we didn't buy it.....who did?" Shining asked confused. "Maybe it's an admirer?" Rarity asked "Oh! Oh! maybe it's somehow likely Spike who came back from the grave again and wanted to do it for the sake of not being seen as a petty monster like ones we face!" Pinkie chimed in. "Really Pinkie? I know Spike came back from the dead to kill our jerkass boyfriends, but it's been days since that happened and he's not alive." Applejack replied. "Plus, no offense Pinkie darling, but nobody's gonna believe us that Spike's returned from the dead since all the evidence was gone or destroyed." Rarity further pointed out. "Not to mention when we told the authorities and the whole uproar at school, there was a bunch of scandal and conspiracies Spike was either a zombie or that it was somebody else who did it." Twilight added. "Even after all the magic stuff we deal with?" Pinkie retorted. "That's a valid point darling, but now that you say it......wait......what if that ruffian who brushed me off was Spike?" Rarity surmised in disbelief "What?!" Everybody said in surprise. "Now that you mentioned it Rarity, I saw a person in all black with a hoodie on, but I think I saw that he had green hair like Spike did!" Fluttershy said "But how?" Twilight said "I dunno girls, Spike may have came back from the dead during the Fright Formal, but it's not only been at least 2 months when that happened, but the whole public thinks it was somebody else posing as him." "Well regardless, our little Flurry is happy for whoever got it for her. I just wish we could thank who did it." Cadance said with a smile. As the girls debated, they saw the tv channel come on with the news reporter giving an urgent look. "We interrupt this program with breaking news. The Canterlot Youth Toy Drive sponsored by the famous Sombra has been exposed as a fraud for illegal activities, with the famed entrepreneur Sombra Shade exposed by an anonymous person. The tape found further exposed all his activities, yet there was no trace of Sombra himself anywhere, but authorities believe there was an third party involved as there were numerous dead bodyguards found in the atrium. The toys delivery was also revealed to have not only been taken to be sold on the black market, but the toys had been taken to the Toy Drive center and the holiday spirit had been reinvigorated for the children there. Until then, some authorities believe this was a personal attack or a possibility either a new vigilante is in Canterlot city, possibly even one of the famed superheroes, until then there is going through be further investigating." The reporter revealed. "Vigilante?" Applejack said surprised. "Well it's not one of us!" Rainbow Dash defended, though the reporter continued her statement. "However, there was a security footage that showed something in the atrium." The footage showed a figure on all black clothing, wearing a black hoodie attacking the thugs and grabbing one's gun after pulling him under a table and using the thug's gun to kill him and slaughtering the thugs in a gunfight, where while the figure was shot, he was unharmed, with his wounds healing slowly as he killed the bodyguards that worked for Sombra in a full blown blood bath, yet the figure's face was never seen due to him wearing the hoodie. "Wait, that's the ruffian I was talking about!" Rarity said, recognizing the hooded figure. "And the one I saw while we were shopping!" Fluttershy also recalled. The footage eventually was stopped as the reporter said. "Whoever this person is, is he doing what the Rainbooms and police won't? Is he punishing those who hurt the innocent? That's all for today folks." The reporter said, with the report ending. "Wait....so...it was......SPIKE?" Twilight said in shock and disbelief. "But how?!" Sunset said. "I dunno darlings, he sounded absolutely NOTHING like our Spikey-Wikey. And I still wish he was here." Rarity defended with some sadness. "But he kinda looked like him like Flutters said." Sunset brought up. "I said I think it was him, I didn't get a good look at his face." Fluttershy retorted. "Whoever this person is, we need to find out who he is and see if we have to stop him." Twilight said with a firm tone. "That's if we know where to start, considering this happened now." Sunset pointed out. "Then we'll wait until he strikes." Twilight said with a determined tone. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Happy New Year! Chapter 18: A Day with A Goetia (edited a bit)A few days after Sinsmas, Spike was now seen in the hotel, putting on the clothes Octavia gave him. As he did, he made his way to the door and made sure to get ready to go to work. As soon as he was ready, he headed out to Imp city. Eventually he reached the building and got to the office, where Blitzo, Loona Millie and Moxxie were. "Hey kid! You good?" Blitzo said "Lay it on me." Spike said. "Our next target isn't here yet, but we'll let ya know when it comes. Until then just do some paperwork." Blitzo said, handing a stack of papers to Spike. Spike took the paper and did it and as he did, Loona's phone rang. "Hello?....ok. Spike, it's Octavia, she wants to talk to you." Spike raised an eyebrow and took Loona's phone and said "Yes?" "Hey Spike, you busy?" Octavia asked on the other end. "Just doing some paperwork, why?" Spike replied. "I was thinking me and you could hang out for a bit. I'm just a little lonely at home and I need some time out." Octavia said. "Sure thing! I'll finish and come to you, just tell me where to meet." Spike answered. "At the Stylish Occult, you know the store where we met?" Octavia answered. "Alright, I'll see ya there." Spike said, before handing Loona back her phone. (A few minutes later) Spike was heading to the Stylish Occult, and as he did, he eventually saw Octavia browsing the store. She saw Spike and waved to him, saying. "Spike! Your here!" "Of course, I promised didn't I?" Spike said with a smile. "Well, I'm still looking at the store for any good stuff, do you wanna search too?" Octavia offered. "Yeah, I mean with how you helped me with my superhero costume thing, my revenge on those fuckers who did this to me, helping me feel like I belong, I practically owe you. You, Loona, Cherri, Charlie, Stolas...all of you." Spike said with a tone of mixed gratefulness and interest. Octavia smiled, before snickering at the last part Spike said. "Superhero costume thing?" "Yeah, that first part sounded cooler in my head." Spike said sheepishly, with Octavia giggling in amusement. Eventually they continued to look around the store and Spike found and bought a black tanktop while Octavia had found some taxidermy on some animals, such as a raccoon or deer. Spike had even found some black hair dye and makeup while Octavia had found some accessories such as a necklace and jewelry. They exit the store with their chosen items while Spike said. "So, wanna go anywhere else?" "Well. There is one place, but it's in the living world." Octavia said. "Where?" Spike asked. "It's a book place that's near a cafe." Spike was a bit reluctant, but wanting to uplift Octavia, said. "Follow me." Spike had used his Asmodean Crystal to open a portal and they had both entered.... (In the living world) The two reached Canterlot City and both Spike and Octavia donned their human disguises. They looked around the city and as they did, Spike asked. "How far is this place your looking for anyway Octavia?" "It shouldn't be far. I heard it has alot of good reviews." Octavia answered. They continued to walk and as they did, they reached the place. It looked to be a cafe that had some patrons drinking coffee and studying or using their laptops or phones. There was also a library inside and some people were reading. "Nice place." Spike complimented. "Thanks." Octavia replied. They eventually found a lone table and both sat, with Octavia picking out the book she looked for, while Spike decided to pick a random one to pass the time. As they read, Spike asked. "So, why did you wanna come here specifically?" "Well, I admit there are places in Hell I liked, but I wanted to come here since the issues with my dad and mom are enough to deal with, especially with them fighting." Octavia replied. Spike, taken aback a bit upon hearing the word "fighting" said. "Whoa wait, fighting?" Spike asked. Octavia gave a look of shock at having revealed a bit of her home life, but sighed she knew she couldn't take it back now. She only looked at Spike and said. "Yes. My dad and mom are always fighting since my dad had an affair with your boss. That imp was doing it to get access to my dad's grimoire, which is illegal! And since then this whole fighting between them happened even when I became 17, Now that I became 18 after my birthday..... I just...why did...I just.....what can I-." Octavia said, with the stress of it slowly getting to her, until she felt something hold her. She looked and saw Spike hugging her, with her slowly letting it out and letting the human-demon hybrid comfort her. "It's not your fault Via. I mean my parents in the living world didn't fight, but they sure as hell were never caring to me. I mean if anything, you, Loona, Charlie...all of you helped me love again. What happened with your mom and dad isn't your fault." Spike said. "But...why....how can I deal with all this fighting, throwing stuff and yelling from them both?" Octavia said with her head on his shoulder. "Via. Look at me." Spike said in a caring tone. Octavia did so and looked at Spike, who said with sympathy. "I know your home isn't perfect, fuck, mine was NEVER perfect. But that doesn't mean we can't make a new home....or family. Hell, even Moxxie and Millie almost treat me like their kid then my human parents ever did given their ignorance over Twilight. What I'm trying to say is although that may be the family that made you, that doesn't mean you can make your own family or friends. I mean, before this happened to me I wish my parents, Twilight...hell everybody would accept me and not look down on me......but.......that didn't matter to them. I know Stolas cares about you deep down, like how much I loved you and the others. I'm not gonna act like I know what your going through, but I don't want you to suffer so much over it. I'm not just saying it's not your fault but just because a relationship looks broken doesn't mean it can't either be mixed or mended." "But-" Octavia said, until Spike said again. "It's not your fault. Who you choose to be is your choice." Spike continued to repeat this phrase "It's not your fault" to her until Octavia finally broke and cried, with Spike patting her back, causing the disguised owl demon to softly rub her head on his shoulder as she let out all the years she had to face of neglect. "Spike....your too pure for Hell....why are you such an angel?" Octavia asked, wondering of Spike's caring affection to her. "I said it before and I'll say it again Octavia. I love you, all of you for helping me get back up." Spike answered. Octavia then slowly began to calm herself and looked at Spike's smile, she slowly leaned in, with Spike confused until they locked lips, which Spike returned. Eventually they pulled away as Spike said in a playful tone. "Feel better, your majesty?" Octavia only giggled and said "Stop it!" The two began to bond more, with Spike and Octavia getting some coffee and snacks, reading more novels and even messing with a few people, Spike even made good use of his black hair dye from The Stylish Occult and applied it on his green hair while in the bathroom. Eventually, after a few hours, Spike asked. "Have fun?" "Aside from putting up with that fancy high-class shit, definitely." Octavia answered with a smile. "Hey, you wanna hang out again?" Spike asked. "Well, you and I are in an open relationship with Loona and those other girls so sure. Do you have your Hell phone?" Octavia replied Spike showed it and Octavia tapped her hands on it and put her number in the contact list. Eventually they returned to Hell, specifically near the Stylish Occult where there was a limo, the driver motioned to Octavia and Octavia said to Spike. "I'll see you soon Spike." "You too Octavia." Spike replied, with Octavia heading to the limo that drove her home. As Spike walked, his hell phone rang and he saw it was a text from Blitzo: "New targete! It's an ashole who got screwed by an bitchy music manager or some shite, meete us back at I.M.P to discus the targete" Spike looked at the message and headed to the I.M.P building, ignoring the bad spelling Blitzo had. As Spike was heading his way, a phone was seen recording him from the shadows, held by an unknown female. "Well, looks like Hell Night is making a name for himself in Hell...." A female voice said, posting the photo of Spike on her phone's social media. Author's Note I Own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art or videos if necessary. Chapter 19: New Years Eve ConcertSpike had eventually reached the building of I.M.P and saw Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie and Loona in the office. "Hey kid, you got my text?" Blitzo asked, with Spike nodding in response. "Alright then, our next target is some asshole who worked as a manager for a number of celebrities and blackmailed them with some pretty shady details about them. It says after he was fired for helping this celebrity bitch named Countess Coloratura, he worked as a dealer for some gangs after that and uses scandalous info on celebrities to ruin them. Right now I got a lead on him, it says he's planning to blow the place up." Blitzo said, showing the file to Spike and the others. "Sounds like a real self-centered asshole if you ask me." Loona said in a cynical tone. "Wait....he's going to BLOW the place up?!" Moxxie asked. "It also says he's doing it on New Years Eve." Millie said, further looking at the file. Unbeknownst to the others, Spike was looking at the file and said with determination. "I'll do it." "Ok then kid, but one of us has to come with you." Blitzo replied. "How about me and Millie?" Moxxie asked. "Ok, but you both need disguises." Spike pointed out. "We got that covered." Millie replied. (A few minutes later) "Really?" Spike asked upon looking at the two imps, giving a dumbfounded and annoyed look. The two were wearing clothes that made them look like teens, only they had clothes that looked less.......decent. "Hey! It was the only thing we had ok?!" Moxxie defended as while he wore some more skimpy women's clothing while Millie wore a boys shirt, an orange hat and some shorts. Spike only shook his head in annoyance while turning to his human disguise, where he now had now more black hair that was now combed down and wore a black shirt with a skull and black pants with the combat boots he had gained on Sinsmas from Octavia. He then put on a black bandana on his mouth and followed the two married imps. (Ignore the makeup and just imagine the description mixed with the picture. I don't own the picture and will remove it if necessary) They looked and saw the concert area and a long line of people wanting to enter. As Spike looked around, he said "How are we suppose to get in?" "Well, we can't get in. We'll look for a way inside and scope out the asshole we're looking for." Millie said as she and Moxxie used the left alley to climb up the roof. Spike however, despite looking at the entrance, noticed a familiar figure. "Wait....is that?" Spike said, giving a closer look He looked and saw it was the girls. He said in alarm. "Shit! It's them!" He ran and followed Moxxie and Millie and climbed the pipe to get to the roof. As he climbed, he reached the skylight and seeing the concert about to start. (Inside the building) The girls were in the line and with eager smiles. "I can't believe Countess Coloratura is here today for New Years Eve!" Rarity said with delight. "Yeah, she rarely ever comes here because of her tour!" Pinkie said with excitement. "At least now we can attend her concert, especially with the day today." Rainbow Dash said. "New Years Eve!" The girls all said with excitement. As the girls reached the ticket booth and paid for their tickets, the were unaware of a few figures on the roof of the building. (On the roof) Spike, Millie and Moxxie were able to sneak inside the concert building and reach the catwalks. They made sure to be quiet as possible. So far, nobody had been seen. "Alright, we gotta find those explosives, disarm them and kill the asshole who did it." Spike said. "Ok, but let's do it quietly." Moxxie suggested, with Spike nodding. The trio began searching and as they did, Spike looked and saw so far nothing, until his ears heard something. "Are they set up" "Almost, but until the boss man gives us the order to set em off, we wait." "Alright, in the meantime be inconspicuous. These disguises better help." Spike looked and saw two stage workers around the catwalks, moving away from a device on one of the beams supporting the building. Spike stealthily made sure to be unseen and grabbed one of the stage hands. "How do I disable the bombs?" Spike asked quietly, aiming a gun to the worker's head. "The bomb has a three wires, it's red, blue and green for each of em!" The worker said. "Where are they?" Spike asked quietly again, this time aiming the gun under the fake worker's chin and pulling back the lever of his pistol. "One is here on the left, the other three are over there!" The worker said pointing to the left first and the right. Spike nodded and broke his neck and stealthily hid his body and went to the first explosive. He pulled out his knife and carefully disarmed it in the order that the thug said. After he did so, the bomb on the beam said DISARMED. "That's one down, now for the other three." Spike thought as he continued his pursuit, looking for the other bombs. With Millie and Moxxie, they were meanwhile dispatching some of the fake stage workers, with some armed with weapons. "Alright honey, you know where the asshole is?" Moxxie asked. "Nope, I beat two down and crippled another but they don't know where he is." Millie said in irritation. As the two imps looked, they see a few other explosives and saw it was going to go off in a few hours. "Crumbs! How are we supposed to disarm the explosives!?" Moxxie said with sweat running down his forehead. "Maybe Spike knows. I'll text him." Millie asked, pulling out her phone and texting on it and sending it to him. After a few seconds, her phone buzzed and it said: "Cut the wires in this order red, blue and green." Millie nodded and showed the text to her husband, who said. "Ok, let's find those bombs, off the asshole and get out of here." (A few minutes later) Spike had eventually disarmed a few of the explosives and killed the remaining bodyguards. As he did, he looked down on the catwalk and saw none other then Countess Coloratura herself appear onstage "Hello Canterlot! Are you ready to end the year with a great night?!" The popstar said to the audience, The whole audience cheered, with even the Rainbooms joining. Spike grunted in annoyance as he saw this would complicate things and managed to find Millie and Moxxie and said. "Did you two find him?" The two shook their heads with Moxxie saying. "No, he's not here and he couldn't be in the audience since that would be risky." "Then maybe he's either A, in the the backstage area or B, outside somewhere." They both heard some ringing and saw one of the dead bodyguards. Spike approached and saw the ringing coming in his pants pocket and looked. It was a phone and Spike saw the number. He answered and said. "Yeah?" "Are the explosives ready? I can hear the commotion." "Almost, we're are you?" Spike replied. "Outside, in the car like I told you. Now finish setting the damn explosives already!" The phone cut off the call, with Spike saying to Moxxie and Millie. "He's outside in a car, let's go!" They headed back to the skylight as Countess Coloratura was ready to begin her performance. (Meanwhile.....) Outside the concert building, there was a black car in the opposite end of the side. Inside was a man that wore a blue suit, had light pink colored hair that was carefully trimmed and had glasses on and a red necktie on his suit while also wearing a white shirt that had a yellow sweater under his blue suit. He was in the car and had a expression of satisfaction. "This New Years Eve will be a bang for my so called former client." The man said. As the man gave a amused laugh of sadism, he heard ringing and looked in his pocket and pulled out his phone, which had ringing that was going off. He accepted the call and said. "Svengallop speaking." ".....Boss, the bombs are set." A voice on the other end said. "Finally! About damn time you finished. I managed to set the last guy around the corner so that he would kill that bitch Rara as a backup while you took your time." Svengallop said. "And another thing sir." The voice continued. "What? And hurry, her song is going to start soon!" Svengallop said impatiently. ["...You've just been erased." "What?" Svengallop asked, but before he could ask what that meant, the car suddenly exploded.](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q5AuCTdBJns) On the roof, Spike was seen climbing back on the roof and reuniting with Millie and Moxxie, with Moxxie holding the phone and turning it off and looking at Spike with an impressed smile. "Nice job putting one the bombs under his car while we distracted him." Moxxie complimented. "That was amazing sweetie! You tricked him like so easily and he bought it like a pussy!" Millie said in a joyful tone. "Thanks, let's get home." Spike said, using his Asmodean Crystal to make a portal, with the two imps getting ready to enter. Spike was about to enter also, but stopped for a moment, which Moxxie noticed as Millie went in. "Spike, you coming?" Moxxie asked. ".....I'll come in a few minutes." Spike said. "Ok, but don't take long." Moxxie said, entering the portal, which soon dissipated. Spike looked and watched the concert as Countess Coloratura performed her song. As she sang, Spike only saw the sky getting dark. The day was ending and she was beginning a new song. The song made the audience cheer more and as the did, Spike, who had mixed feelings of happiness and sadness as he could not have his old life along with how he was neglected his whole life. Eventually, Spike pulled out his hell phone and began to record the Countess singing and as she did, the night was coming. She finished her song and as she did, she said "Alright everybody, that was the last song for tonight and you know what that means!" The Countess said, with the audience counting. "10!" "9!" "8!" "7!" "6!" "5!" "4!" "3!" "2!" "1!!!!!!" "HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!!!" Spike kept recording and recorded the fireworks in the sky and how they showed fireworks in the air going off in the sky showing the words HAPPY NEW YEAR! 2025!!!!. Spike only smiled to himself as the celebration was coming to an end. He then saved the recording and sent it to all his friends in Hell, with the tagline saying HAPPY NEW YEAR!. Eventually he put his hell phone away and was getting ready to leave. "HELP!" Spike heard the voice and looked down and saw none other then the Countess being cornered by one of Svengallop's guards, who looked furious. "You shoulda burned down with the building you little broad!" The thug said Before he could cause any fatal harm, Spike jumped down and stabbed him in the head with his knife. He dropped the thug's body down on the cold ground and began to leave. The Countess was meanwhile shocked and surprised at her savior, who looked at her before turning around and walking away. "Wait!" Countess Coloratura called out as Spike was leaving, following him. Spike saw her follow and ran off and eventually managed to hide in an nearby carpark. As soon as he saw the popstar walk away, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked around to make sure nobody was around. After seeing the coast was clear, he used his Asmodean Crystal to return to Hell. "I guess my work is never done. Even on a holiday" Spike thought to himself in a musing like manner. Author's Note I own nothing. Everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art and videos if necessary. HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYBODY!!!! Chapter 20: Canterlot's New Vigilante?(In the living world, the next day) Spike was parkouring the city and as he did, donned the outfit he head on the New Years Eve concert, only this time wearing his hoodie as well. It had been a while since Spike had began to not only work for I.M.P., but also continue his crusade in the living world, he had recently begun to gain some experience in combat thanks to Loona, Millie, Moxxie and Blitzo and even learned some magic from Octavia and Stolas. Spike's hell phone buzzed and he stopped and rested near on a rooftop of a warehouse. He looked at the text on his hell phone. It was from Octavia. "Hey Spike, Are you available tomorrow? I was going to ask if you want to come tomorrow for more magic lessons?" Seeing the text, Spike typed back: "Of course, that would be really helpful. Thanks Via. I'll see you tomorrow, Ps. Happy New Years Day! Spike's phone had rang with a response from Octavia saying: "You too, by the way we liked the video you sent to us, hope you keep kicking ass. With a chuckle, Spike was about to put his phone away until his phone rang again, it was from Blitzo: "Hey kid, I know yor doing your own ting. Right now i'm giving the others breaks since it's the start of the year. BTW, if you can, trie to finde some horse figures and plates for mee! Ignoring Blitzo's spelling, Spike put his hell phone away and began to continue his crusade and parkour around the city rooftops. As he jumped from building to building, roof to roof and ledge to ledge, he made sure to not let anybody notice him. As he jumped and leaped, he eventually reached a large building that had a gargoyle statue and he sat on it, overlooking the city. As Spike watched the city, he saw the at the bottom a number of police cars driving to the right with their sirens blaring. He jumped from roof to roof and followed to see what they were after. Jumping from ledge to roof, he eventually saw the police were at a bank and blocked the entrance readied their guns. Seeing the commotion, the human-demon hybrid climbed and reached the bank roof and saw there was 10 thugs through the skylights, there were hostages and they aimed at them with cold intent. Armed with his pistols, he readied himself for another brawl. Near the police officers, they were ready to take aim at whatever would happen inside the bank. "What's the problem officer?" A female voice said. The officer looked and saw none other then the Rainbooms themselves, ready to spring into action. "It's a bank robbery, but these guys are in large numbers and are holding hostages until we let them go free with the money they took." An officer said. "Alright girls. We need a game plan!" Sunset said. "First, we need to distract those thugs so that way we get those people out safely! Then we can handle them!" Twilight suggested. "Well, let's get to work gals!" Applejack said, readying herself, with the girls also doing so. However, a loud scream was heard inside the bank, alarming the officers and Rainbooms. "What the hell was that?!" Rainbow Dash asked. (Inside the bank) An all too familiar hooded masked figure stealthily broke the skylight. He then pulled out a bottle of alcohol, placed a paper and used a lighter, creating a makeshift Molotov. He threw it and the moment it landed in the floor of the building it triggered the smoke alarms and sprinklers and sprayed the area with water, along with the thugs and hostages. He then used a rope to come through the skylight he broke and stealthily used the distraction to enter the frey. "What the hell?!" One robber said, only to be shot in the head. The other thugs slowly began to panic and aimed around the area, but saw nobody. However another thug was dragged and had his throat slit by the masked figure, who then grabbed his rifle and shot the thugs near the hostages with pinpoint accuracy, killing 5 more of them with body or head shots. "Where are you freak?!" One robber said in fright. Suddenly, he groaned in pain as he looked and saw he was shot in his crotch and then his head as he looked down. The remaining two thugs were desperate and grabbed two of the hostages, who were the bank advisor and receptionist. "Drop the guns or we blow these bitches apart!" The thug holding the receptionist said. The figure only did a quick maneuver and shot his pistols at the robber and his friend, with one of the bullets puncturing the first thug's eye and the other's forehead, freeing the hostages. He then finished off the last thug by shooting him in the head again. The masked figure cut the hostages free, took each of the robbers guns and money from their wallets After that, he saw the cameras, shot his pistols at them and then escaped by climbing up the rope he used to go down from the skylight. (Outside) The police officers and the Rainbooms watched as the hostages were freed and came out unharmed, leaving the surprised. The police and the Rainbooms rushed to check if they were ok. "What happened in there?!" Rarity asked as she and the other girls went over to the freed hostages. "The robbers that took us were killed by someone and then he freed us!" A women said "And after he cut us free, he left the money to us and disappeared." A man added. The girls and a few of the officers rushed into the bank to check it out and saw all the dead robbers and the bloody mess that had been made of them. "Oh my goodness!" Rarity exclaimed. "Whoever did this was sure as hell quick." Sunset said looking at the dead robbers. "Wait, isn't there any surveillance cameras in here?" Twilight asked One of the hostages nodded and Twilight looked at the monitors to see what was happening. As she did, she saw a masked figure inside jump from a skylight after throwing a bottle down, which set off the smoke alarms and sprinklers, he then began to kill off the criminals and freed the hostages, after doing so, be shot the cameras, leaving nothing but static on the monitors. "It looks like the cameras were destroyed so he wouldn't be recognized. Luckily if you give me the tape I'll see if I can look it over." Twilight said to the officers As the officers and Rainbooms looked at the monitors, Twilight managed to retrieve the tape that had the footage.... (Outside) Spike was continuing his crusade and as he was, jumped and leapt from building to building. As he moved, he thought to himself. "Well, that's taken care of. Now....wait, I may have a place in Hell, but not in here in the living world! Crap! We're am I going to go?" As Spike rested near the rooftop of the building he was on, he began to think of what he could do. As he thought, he got an idea. "Well, I don't like it, but I don't have a choice." (Canterlot Apartments) Spike was seen approaching an large building and entered, he first pulled down his mask and hood while hiding his weapons and then entered. Spike saw the receptionist who sat behind the front desk, who saw Spike and said. "Hello, looking for an room?" "Yes actually, do you have any cheap ones?" Spike asked. "Well, we have one left so your in luck, the rent is 900$. I'll show you where it is." The receptionist said. "Thank you." Spike said. She got up and lead Spike to two flights of stairs and led him to his room, with the apartment door having the number 30. She pulled out a key and opened the door. "Here is your room, and here is the key. Don't lose it." The receptionist said to Spike, handing him a room key. She left and Spike looked in the room, it wasn't much but had the proper necessities, ranging from a living room which had some sofas, bathroom, bedroom, a kitchen with a stove, microwave and fridge and also another bedroom. Spike sighed and secretly placed the weapons he had in one of the rooms and sat on one of the sofas. He then said. "Time to get back to work." Spike readied his Hell weapons and looked at the weapons he had taken from the robbers at the bank, which had three pistols, two rifles and one shotgun. He took the shotgun and left the apartment, locking the door on his way out and putting his mask and hood back on. (A few hours later) Spike was seen stealthily walking through the streets of Canterlot, making sure to watch his environment. As he walked, he only avoided those who looked at him. He heard someone screaming and saw it was coming from a nearby store. He looked and saw it was coming from the Sweet Shoppe. He saw there was two muggers in the cafe armed with guns. With a narrow look in his eyes, Spike walked around. Inside the Sweet Shoppe, the two muggers were seen holding a bag and the leader shouted. "Alright pussies, put your shit in this bag and none of you get shot!" The employees and patrons fearfully complied and just as they were doing so, Hell Night/Spike barged in. The two thugs noticed and the leader's friend asked. "Hey, who the fuck are-?!" BANG! BANG! There were two gunshots and all those in the cafe gasped. The two muggers were shot in the head with instant pinpoint accuracy. Spike only looted their wallets and put the bag on one of the tables, saying. "It's over, take your stuff and go home." Spike went to the counter and saw the man and women and women at the front counter, recognizing them with ease. "Well, brings back memories. I guess Mr and Mrs. Cake haven't changed after I....died." Spike thought to himself. "Sorry for the mess." Spike said in an apologetic tone. "It's alright, thanks for saving us from those two psychos." Mr. Cake said in response with a relieved smile. "Is there anything you want sweetie?" Mrs. Cake asked. Spike said "No thanks. But thanks for the offer." He then exited the cafe in silence, with the patrons giving looks of amazement or surprise as he left, though before he exited, Mr. Cake asked. "Who are you?" "....Hell Night." Spike said, before leaving. As Spike left, he only continued on his way...... (At Pinkie's home) The girls were on Twilight's laptop and looking at the footage they had taken from the bank robbery. And started from the beginning. "Alright, first there's the thieves and the hostages." Sunset said. The scene continued and showed suddenly a masked figure wearing a hoodie in all black attire slaughtering the bank robbers one by one and saving the hostages. "And then here's our mystery savior here saving them and killing the thieves." Twilight said The final scene showed him taking the bank robbers wallets and shooting the cameras directly in the lens. "Who is that?" Pinkie asked with curiosity. "Well, luckily I have a system that allows me to look into the footage and see what is what." Twilight said. The smart glasses wearing Rainboom typed on her computer and clicked on the masked figure. She moved him around to face the screen and Twilight began to digitally remove his mask and hoodie. However, just as she was going to do so to fully look at his facial appearance, an message on her computer appeared saying this message. The message began to repeat and as it did, Twilight managed to shut her laptop off. She then restarted it and it turned on normally like nothing happened, the girls were all left surprised as Rainbow Dash said. "What just happened?!" "I don't know, my laptop's never done this before!" Twilight said in surprise. "Maybe someone must have hacked it?" Applejack said. "That's not possible, I cleaned my storage and cleared it of any viruses or malware. Plus I don't think an error message would say that." Twilight pointed out. "Aside from that, now we don't know who that guy on the footage was!" Sunset added in dismay. "Then we need to prepare darlings. And see if this person is either friend or foe." Rarity said. "Um girls? No offense but....didn't they look a bit....off?" Fluttershy asked. "What do you mean dear?" Rarity asked Fluttershy. "Well, it's just ever since the New Years Party report with Countess Coloratura being saved by some guy in all black, me and Rarity seeing a guy who MIGHT have been Spike and finally Sombra and his gang members being wiped out. Does this all connect?" The girls began to think and see the point in the animal lover's statement. With Applejack saying. "Now that ya'll mention it Flutters, that sounds about right. Maybe this all connects with the day Spike died." "But how?" Sunset asks. "....Girls, we need to not only find out where this guy is striking next, but also see if it's Spike, especially after the Fright Formal. Only question is where will he be?" Sunset said. Unbeknownst to them, Spike was hiding outside near a car and leaving, giving a look of satisfaction. "Thank goodness I learned that magic trick from Via. I'll see if I can talk to her soon." Spike said, before heading off. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Happy New Years Day! Chapter 21: Magic Practice(In the living world, the next day) Spike was seen in his apartment, where he was resting on his bed. As he slept, he heard some rumbling "Huh?" Spike said getting up. He looked and saw it was his Hell phone. Grabbing it, Spike looked and it saw it was from Octavia: "Hey Spike, I'm at I.M.P. since I never showed you my home, are you coming for the magic lesson with me and my dad?" Spike, seeing the text, used his Asmodean Crystal to create a portal and entered... (In Hell, I.M.P. Headquarters) Spike had entered the office of I.M.P. through the portal and saw the members of I.M.P. and Octavia. Spike said. "Sorry for the long wait, I was.....doing things." "Lemme guess, doing your little superhero thing?" Blitzo asked teasingly. "How's it going by the way sweetie?" Millie asked. "Actually I killed some bank robbers, stopped a mugging and got an apartment as a backup plan for a hideout so....good?" Spike responded. "Great idea Spike! That way we can come there in case of a mission or as an emergency!" Moxxie complimented. "Anyway, Octavia, I'm here for the magic lesson, then I'll get to work with Blitzo." Spike said. "Great! Follow me." Octavia said, leading Spike out the office. (A few minutes later, at the Ars Goetia Palace) Octavia had led Spike to her home and Spike was left mesmerized at how large it was. "Wow. You live here? It's so......formal." Spike said with awe at the palace. "I know, I've never really been interested in that high society crap and I mostly try to get out more from here to take a break from it." Octavia said in a grumbled tone. "Wow. Tell that to Rarity. She's all about that high class fancy stuff." Spike said with a joking tone. "Rarity?" Octavia asked. "Oh yeah, she's one of the girl's that's one of those superheroes I told you about who's friends with my adoptive sister Twilight. The one that always pushed me away or rejected me. She's the one with the blue hair and always says darling and also has blue eyes. We saw them at the Fright Formal." Spike reminded. "Oh. By the way, did they find out your identity or anything?" Octavia asked. "No, they tried to use some footage but I used that spell you taught me a few days ago. Thanks again." Spike replied. "Nice. Well, let's get started, I'll get my dad." Octavia said. Spike nodded and waited as Octavia did so. He sat down and waited as eventually saw Stolas arrive with Octavia. "Hello again young Spike, are you ready to start?" Stolas asked Spike. "Let's do it your highness." Spike said. "Please, you can just call me Stolas, it's the least I can do since you are with my dear Starfire." Stolas said with a smile, though this lead to Octavia blushing and hiding her face in her beanie. Eventually Stolas lead Spike into another room and they began to practice. First they started with levitation, with Stolas first using a vase and lifting it up with a red glow from his hands. "Remember my boy, just think of what object you wish to lift and envision it in your mind. Don't let anything distract you." Stolas said. Spike did so and carefully made sure to concentrate on the same vase Stolas had just levitated. He sweated in pressure a bit but slowly calmed down and breathed a bit and began to slowly lift up the vase, with his eyes turning red in the pupil and black in the sclera while his hands turned black and red color. As Spike did so, he managed to lift it and eventually put it down. "Whoa. Did...did I do it?" Spike asked. "Good job my boy! It seems your getting off to a good start! We shall start more soon. This time I'll try and make it a bit harder." Stolas said. This time, Stolas put three more vases near the area and this time lifted all three of them with ease with his demonic magic. After a few seconds, Stolas set the objects down and motioned for Spike to try. Spike went over and despite some hesitance, closed his eyes and concentrated as much as he could. As he did, his arms glowed black and while his eyes turned red and black again and the vases began to slowly shake and then slowly lift off the table. As Spike concentrated, the vases lifted off and he moved the vases around a bit. Eventually, Spike decided to let them down and breathed a bit. "Wow. That was alot." Spike said. "That is common when using magic of Hell my boy. Are you ready to continue?" Stolas asked. "Yes, in fact, there's one thing I wanna learn Stolas." Spike replied and motioned for Stolas to come closer, earning the prince's curiosity. Stolas did so and Spike whispered to Stolas's ear. Stolas's four eyes had widened a bit as Spike whispered. Stolas had look of surprise and said. "My boy are you sure? That would take extreme mental training and resilience, especially when reading someone's mind." "I'm sure Stolas, I have to if I'm to be more stronger and protect Hell's secrets and itself in general. That's why I need your help." Spike asked. ".....Very well, on the grounds we keep doing our practice with each other on magic and you protect my daughter." Stolas replied. "I love her and the other girls more then anything Stolas. I'll gladly die again." Spike said with a determined look, with Stolas giving a nod with respect. The two began to continue with their practice, with Octavia also joining and helping Spike train in different aspects ranging from telekinesis, pyromancy, healing and many other abilities, though they made sure to keep it on the down low as Spike was still practicing. Eventually they had managed to finish for today and Stolas said to the exhausted Spike. "I guess you've reached your peak. We will continue tomorrow, until then you should get some rest." Stolas said. Spike nodded and said "Thank you your hi-....I mean Stolas." Stolas replied with a smile "Your very welcome young Spike." Spike eventually began to head back to I.M.P to reunite with the Blitzo and the others and as soon as he did, he entered the office and said. "Who we killing tonight?" "Well looks like the kid is ready to off some fuckwads. Well, here's the target. It's some bitch who named herself Chrysalis, she's a wanted sex trafficker who's been kidnapping kids off the streets and either selling them to other bastards or forcing them to suck other fat fucker's dicks. From her money and profits, she uses it to make clubs and has alot of customers. The client requested we not only kill her. but said to bring proof. She works in Canterlot City in one of the red light districts downtown, specifically in the night club the Queen Hive." Blitzo said, showing the file. Spike however, had an look of fury and said "That bitch!?" "You heard of her?" Loona asked with a raised eyebrow. "Oh definitely, in fact not only did the Rainbooms have to deal with her, but she always escaped and kidnapped a large number of students from both Canterlot High and it's rival school Crystal Prep!" Spike said with distaste. "All the reason now she should be here." Millie said. Spike got his pistols and this time went to the weapons locker of I.M.P. and this time took another knife and a karambit. Spike then said. "Let's put that false queen into the ground." "That's the spirit kid! Me, Millie, Moxxie will come with you." Blitzo said. "I want in too." Loona said "Really Loonie?" Blitzo said. "Oh definitely, with how much Spike is kicking ass, he owes me a date and I wanna see what he can do after that formal thing we all did." Loona said. "Oh crap, sorry Loona! I shoulda taken you after I went with Via!" Spike said with realization and dismay. Loona, taking the chance to mess with Spike, moved closer to his face and gave a sultry look. "Well......let's see what you can do and I may forgive you......Hell Night~" Loona said with a teasing tone, which only made Spike blush at the hellhound teasing and flirting with him. "Alright you two! You can flirt and fuck later! Right now we got a bitch to kill!" Blitzo said. Using his Asmodean Crystal, Blitzo opened a portal and all of I.M.P. had entered, with Loona swaying her hips to further tease him, much to Spike's embarrassment. (In the living world) A portal had came in an alley and the I.M.P. gang had exited and the moment they did, Spike donned his human disguise with Loona doing the same while Moxxie, Millie and Blitzo had worn clothing to appear less inconspicious. They had eventually reached the area and saw the club. "Whoa, talk about flashy." Blitzo said. The night club had a neon green color sign saying THE QUEEN'S HIVE and there was a long line of people waiting to enter in, with Millie saying with a bloodthirsty grin. "It's killing time." "Millie, I don't think going in straight on is a good idea." Spike said. "Spike's right honey, as much as it'd be quick, we don't know if she'd be here or know we're coming." Moxxie said. Spike began to think and climbed the roof using a nearby rail pipe. As he climbed, he looked and saw a vent and climbed down the rail pipe saying. "Ok. I think there's a vent that can lead us inside the club. But I could be wrong." Spike said. "We'll check the vents, you and Loona try to get inside and update us on what happens." Blitzo said. Spike nodded and went to then went to the entrance with Loona following, as they walked, Loona asked while pointing at Spike's now dark black hair. "By the way, you dye your hair?" "Yeah, I figured with the old me dead, I want to start over and show who I am. And show I shouldn't be fucked with now that I'm done letting assholes step over me." Spike said. "True words kid." Loona said with an impressed smile. As soon as they reached the entrance, the bouncer let them in and gave an look at Loona, though Spike hissed at him, making him flinch. The club's interior left them surprised. Inside there was a big disco ball on the ceiling and music playing with people dancing on the dance floor or even making out, there were even waiters in skimpy clothing serving others in the snack area. The music even started to turn into a remix and played with the lights strobing around from the disco ball, with green being the most used color. "Oh my fuck." Spike said. "First time in a night club?" Loona asked. "That and the fact we're in a night club that's owned by a lady who makes girls prostitutes, not to mention her likely having connections. But aside from that, let's start." Spike said. The two looked and as they did, they saw no trace of the women they were after. As they walked, one guy looked at Loona and said. "Hey hottie. You wanna ditch the little shit dressed as a rip off comic book character or hang with a real man?" Loona only glared and said "Fuck off baby dick, me and my boyfriend are busy." "What'd you say you-" The man said, only to be cut off and give a groan of pain. Why you may ask? Spike had grabbed and twisted his arm and said coldly. "Wanna try that again you stupid fuck?" "Owowowowowowowowwow! OWWWW! Ok I'm sorry just lemme go!" The guy said in pain as Spike twisted his arm more. "Beat it!" Spike threatened, with the man leaving while holding his arm in pain. Spike saw Loona giving an impressed look and said sheepishly. "Um. Oops?" "Don't apologize Hell Night. In fact, that was kinda hot~" Loona said, putting her hands on his shoulders and as she did, Spike sweated in fear a bit, and then let out an gasp. "Eep!" Spike said as Loona moved her right hand to his groin. "Hmmmm.....soft, untouched.....impressive size.....if I didn't know any better I say you got the package." Loona said, feeling Spike's package. "Ummm....thanks, though many girls here would disagree." Spike replied. "Well, those girls need to open their eyes and realize that they've been missing out, especially since your the first guy I know that's not a total dick or complete chad." Loona said with a dismissive tone. "..Thanks Loona, that means alot." Spike said. "Don't think too much on it you cute dork, plus you still owe me a date remember?" Loona said with a devious grin. "Oh yeah, I'll make it up to you however you want!" Spike said as Loona looked at him further with her grin only getting a bit wider. "....Anything?" Loona said, with Spike nodding. The disguised hellhound only whispered in Spike's ear, with his eyes widening as the moment Loona moved, he said. "Oh...um....oh my....uh..." "What's the matter dork? You a virgin?" Loona asked in an amused and sarcastic tone. Spike only blushed with embarrassment as Loona, seeing his hesitance, said. "Wait. Your actually a virgin?" "Yeah...like I said.....my life wasn't great and nobody wanted to hang with me or date me. That's why I'm a little new to this open relationship thing I just hope I can try as much as I can, especially with how all the girls here reject me or bully me like I told you with Gilda and Lightning Dust." Loona's eyes softened as she said "Well Hell Night, that was then, THIS is now." Spike, hearing this, felt his confidence reinvigorate and said. "Your right, let's fucking find this bitch and put her head on a pike Loona." The hellhound grinned and said "Let's do it." The two continued their quest to search for Chrysalis. Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 22: Dethroning The Queen (edited)Spike and Loona looked around the club and still saw no site of Chrysalis. As they searched, Loona said in frustration. "Dammit, where is she?" "She couldn't be gone, this is her club." Spike added. They then heard someone speak. "Alright everybody! ARE YOU HAVING FUN TONIGHT?!" Spike and Loona looked and saw the DJ, who continued to speak. "Tonight is a special night because our queen of the hive is here tonight! Give it up for the lady mistress herself! CHRYSALIS!" On the stage on the far right of the DJ's area, smoke had blown and a female silhouette was noticed from the smoke. She slowly strutted on the stage and as soon as the smoke dissipated, her full appearance was shown. She was a women with black lipstick, teal colored hair, noticeable green eyes with slit like pupils and wore a tight spandex like suit that clung to her her rather impressive physique. As she strutted, she took the microphone and spoke in a rather alluring and seductive voice. "Hello there all my little insects~ Are you ready to have fun with the girls of your choice?!" Chrysalis said. The crowd cheered as Chrysalis said "I can't hear you!" The crowd cheered louder as Chrysalis said "Well then! Our first show tonight is the lady plant herself. The one and only Fuchsia Leaf!" The crowd cheered and as Chrysalis exited the stage, a dancer wearing plant based lingerie had came and as she did, she moved her hips and shook her body to the beat. Spike gave a close look and said. "Wait...is that.....Wallflower Blush?!" "You know her?" Loona asked. "Yeah, in fact she was in Canterlot High and was part of the Gardening Club. She had it out for one of Twilight's friends and and used some memory stone to wipe their memories before they stopped her. A few days later they made up but then as magic and crime got worse here, she disappeared a few days ago." Spike explained. "Damn, must have been pretty bad given what she went through." Loona exclaimed. The girl Fuchsia Leaf, having now been identified as Wallflower Blush, only continued dancing, but kept her eyes closed to avoid the gazes on her. As she danced, her breasts swung in her underwear and as she did, she saw Chrysalis give her a glare and she danced more provocatively. She even bended down and spread her legs and squatted her body upwards. She eventually swung around the pole and eventually stopped after she used her hands to spin around the pole and sat. Loona, smelling something near Wallflower said. "Wait, that smell..it smells like.......drugs!" "What?!" Spike said in shock. The attendees cheered as Wallflower Blush exited the area and eventually, Chrysalis came back up on the stage and said. "Well, that was quite the performance. But the show isn't over yet! Our next performance is by a well known figure in the fashion world! You all know her, some of you fantasize her! Please Welcome, the one, the only, CHERRY BLOSSOM!" After exiting the stage, some pink smoke had emitted from the stage and a figure had been seen in the pink mist. As soon as the mist dissipated, she had been shown in full view. She had a rather pink like hair style and wore a skimpy pink bra and panties that clung to her rear end. She swayed her hips and slowly strutted to the pole. "Ok, that's enough. Only question is how are we gonna off that bitch?" Spike said, motioning to Chrysalis. Loona began to think and had a grin on her face and walked away for a second. Spike turned and noticed Loona was gone. "Loona?" As Cherry Blossom continued her dance, she eventually finished by twerking to the patrons, who cheered and threw money as she did so, she even slapped her butt a few times, making it jiggle and the crowd to cheer more. Eventually she finished and headed back. Chrysalis then spoke on her microphone. "Well it appears that will be all for tonight. But now-" However, just as Chrysalis could finish, the stage lights began to strobe and music began playing, confusing her and the onlookers. Until an all to familiar goth girl had appeared and her looks got a bunch of attention. She danced and posed as she swung on the pole. Spike looked further as the party lights strobed back and forth and saw it was Loona. The disguised hellhound continued to dance and as she did, she blew a kiss to Spike, who caught it with a grin. This only made the onlookers look at Spike with looks of jealousy. Loona then motioned for Spike to come closer with a nod of her head and he complied, with a look of reluctance and awkwardness. Loona lifted her right leg, placed on Spike's chest and rubbed down his chest until her foot reached his groin. She then stood up and finished with a flip. All the attendees were left starstruck as Loona for off the stage. However Chrysalis approached and whispered in her ear. Loona nodded and followed her, she looked behind a bit and motioned Spike to stealthily follow. (VIP Area) As Loona was inside following Chrysalis, Spike snuck in and made sure to be unseen and as soon as they reached a room. Chrysalis closed it and locked the door, but Spike shot the door lock and broke it down. "What in the-?! OOF!" Chrysalis said, only to be knocked to the ground with a swift kick. She looked and saw Loona was the attacker. "What are you doing?!" Chrysalis said. "Shut up bitch! Where are the girls you kidnapped?!" Spike said aiming his gun at her head. "Like I tell you anything!" Chrysalis said in defiance. Loona kicked her head, but Chrysalis still wouldn't budge. "Just talk already you rotten bitch!" Loona said with disgust As they interrogated and brutalized the evil woman, Spike, seeing some drugs, bottles and drinks along with a syringe on a nearby desk. He looked and took the syringe and filled it with one of the narcotics and approached the club owner. He injected it in her arm and said. "Either you tell us or I inject more of this shit in you!" Chrysalis, seeing her arm drip blood coughed and said "Ok! OK! Their....*cough*....in the other room upstairs being held by my guards! The cure....*cough*....for the drugs I mixed and used in them is in the bottom drawer! Now please just help before I die!" Chrysalis said, violently coughing harder with blood noticeable in her mouth. Spike, despite his anger at wanting to punish her for her crimes, went to the drawer Chrysalis pointed at and raced to get the cure and eventually found it. He was about to get it but just as he injected it in her, she didn't move. Loona sniffed the dead sex trafficker and said. "She's dead. You must have added too much and she may have OD'd." Spike only gave a look of conflict, but went to the drawer to get the cure. He only went to her corpse and look at it with silent disgust. Spike, looking at the desk near the window, saw a box cutter and went to Chrysalis's corpse. He used the sharp blade to cut her head off and lift it by the hair and put it in a nearby bag, leaving Loona astonished. He then said. "Ok, let's free the other girls and tell the others it's over." Loona nodded, surprised by the human demon hybrid's newfound brutal punishment. They both went upstairs and heard some voices in the door by the center, left and right. They both checked each and do far, neither has anybody. "Where are they?" Spike asked. They find a final door by the far end and Loona broke it down and they had found all the missing girls. Wallflower and Cherry were also found in a corner beaten. The guards nearby were alarmed and looked at the two. "What the fuck?!" One guard said. Hell Night/Spike and Loona attacked and fought each of the guards. Loona had mauled two while Spike killed a few others with his knives and stabbed each lethally in their heads or necks, and in one's case his groin. After they were all dead, Spike gave some of the bottles to Loona and a syringe. The two injected the girls with the treatment and they slowly recovered. Wallflower and Cherry gave looks at the two as Wallflower gave a look of fear. "Who...who are you?" Wallflower asked cowering. Spike said "We're getting you outta here. Can you walk?" Wallflower Blush nodded and was cut free along with the other girls. Spike and Loona eventually helped them up and made sure they were ok. "What about.......her?" One of the girls asked. Spike only showed her the head of their former tormentor and this left the imprisoned girls shocked and surprised. Their disbelief had turned to relief and contentment as the person who tortured their minds and bodies was finally gone. "S-..Hell Night, I messaged the others, they said they killed the other guards in the area. We can go." Hell Night/Spike nodded and followed Loona, until Cherry said. "Wait!" Hell Night/Spike looked at her as the other girls did also. Cherry asked. "What's your name? Are you with the Rainbooms?" Hell Night/Spike replied "My name is Hell Night and no, I'm not affiliated with those posers. Get outta here and go to the cops. You should be safe there. We killed all the guards here so you shouldn't be followed." Cherry nodded and said "Thank you Mr. Might, my name is Fleur De Lis." "Just Hell Night ma'me." Spike said. Fleur nodded and led the girls out. Hell Night/Spike and Loona got ready to leave, until he felt something on his chest. Spike looked and saw it was Wallflower hugging him along with Fleur. "....Thank....you" Wallflower said In tears. "You saved us when we called for help.....thank you." Fleur said. The two hugged him with Loona giving a warm smile at Spike's good deed. Spike, with a sheepish tone said. "Just....trying to help." Wallflower let go and left while Fleur gave a kiss in his cheek and guided the girls out. The two eventually left and exited the building to reunite with the other three imps. (With the Rainbooms) The girls were having a sleepover at Pinkie's home eating Pizza while in their pajamas. "Well, that was good." Rainbow Dash said, chewing on her pizza slice. "Yeah, at least we can get a break from superheroing." Sunset said. "But until then. It's time to sit back and relax!" Pinkie said with a smile. As they partied, the girls either played video games, ate food, played games and even played truth or dare. Eventually the girls turned on the tv to watch a film and Rarity said. "Well, I guess it's better to have a little movie time to end the night." As Pinkie picked different TV channels, they found a movie. "Well here's a horror film." Pinkie said "I don't know Pinkie....it's looks a bit......too much." Fluttershy said with fright. "Aw come on Flutters, this movie isn't that scary." Rainbow Dash said. "Rainbow Dash!" Rarity said at the athlete's insensitivity. As the movie started, it had began and showed the prologue. However, after it played, an ad came on with a news reporter sitting and facing the screen with a serious expression. "Good morning, my name is Top Scoop and we interrupt this program with some breaking news. We have just received word that the popular night club known as The Queen's Hive has just been shut down by authorities and the prestigious owner known as Chrysalis has been found dead along with a number of dead armed bodyguards. Sources also say the dancers that worked there had allegedly been forcefully made to work in a prostitution ring Chrysalis herself allegedly owned and drugged these girls into complying with a mixture of drugs. However, an mysterious man in black had freed them. One of the freed women said he called himself Hell Night and he was helped by another women. Is this Hell Night a new vigilante in Canterlot City? Is he doing what the police and Rainbooms won't? Find out soon after these messages." The reporter said. The girls were left surprised again at how there was another criminal dead and this vigilante known as Hell Night was to thank. "Hell Night?" Sunset asked. "That leaves another clue, but that also leaves another question, who's he gonna go after next?" Applejack said. "Wait.....Oh my goodness." Twilight said, putting a finger on her chin. "What Twi?" Pinkie asked. "Hell Night, criminals, our boyfriends that killed Spike, the Fright Formal? Spike coming back from the dead? Spike isn't just likely our only suspect who could be doing this, but he must have some form of magic that helped revive him to do it!" Twilight surmised. "Now that you mention it, with all the surge of magic in the city. It sounds possible, but I thought it couldn't bring somebody back from the dead." Sunset pointed out. "Then we're going to have to investigate. And this time we'll separate and see where he is in case he deals with another crime." Twilight said. "And maybe when we get him, we can finally get some answers on if our Spikey-Wikey is truly alive!" Rarity said. "Alright girls. Here's the plan." Twilight said as she and the girls huddled and began to think their strategy. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 23: Pound the Hound (edited a bit)After returning to Hell, the team of I.M.P. had returned to their headquarters and caught their breaths. "Well, that was a hell of a mission." Blitzo said "At least she's dead, and as proof." Spike said, showing Chrysalis's severed head from the bag. "Holy fuck!" Moxxie said. "Kid. You just fucking showed me you got balls!" Blitzo said with surprise. "Well I only did it since the client asked for proof like Blitzo said." Spike notified. "He's gotcha there Blitz." Millie pointed out. "By the way, why did you hesitate on killing her though?" Loona asked Spike, with a look of hesitation answered. "I....I don't know. I guess I was afraid that I may not only end up killing an innocent person that's actually helping the world in a sense, but also that I may end up hurting someone else while doing it." The looks from the others had left the others a bit surprised, though Loona said "Spike.....look. This job of offing assholes may look cool, but the hard part is sometimes...you can't always save everyone. And given the vigilante thing your doing, that's going to make it more harder given how you want to protect everybody. What I'm saying is it might happen, but you have to keep going...even if all of the world, Hell or the universe itself is against you....you have to keep going." Millie added also with a rather hard, yet honest tone. "Plus hun, the hardest part is even if you want to save everyone. There's only so little one can do when something they care about is on the line. But that doesn't mean they shouldn't try." Spike, despite his reluctance, nodded and said "Ok." The demon assassins nodded with acknowledgement and got ready to call it a day. Blitzo headed out along with Millie and Moxxie. Though as Spike was ready to head out, he felt Loona grab his shoulder. "Ah ah Mr. Superhero~, you still owe me a night remember?" Loona said with a smile. Spike, catching on, gave a blush and said with an embarrassed tone. "Ummm....what did you have in mind?" Loona only pulled Spike with her..... (Backroom of I.M.P) (Lemon incoming, skip if you don't want to read) Loona had sat Spike down on a chair and approached him slowly with a hungry grin. "So. Let's see how much your packin Hell Night~" Loona said, kicking her lips. The hellhound approached and as she did, swayed her hips and began to fiddle with Spike's pants. As soon as she unzipped the zipper, she pulled his pants down and revealed his member "Whoa! Hello big boy! Now I feel bad for those spoiled chicks that missed out on this little guy!" Loona said, stroking Spike's member. "Um. Well.......I ......thanks?" Spike said with a bigger blush in his cheeks. Loona only grinned and began to strike Spike's rock hard rod slowly and said while slightly increasing the speed in her movement on Spike's member in her hand "Not gonna lie, there was another guy I was into, but....he had a girlfriend already, and what's even more surprising is that she's the fuckin Sin of Gluttony." "Wait....gluttony....gluttony.....isn't that Beelzebub?" Spike asked. "Yeah, turns out she's a bit chill. In fact, she told me she wants you to come to her place in the Gluttony Ring after your party video and the your little "cameo" on Katie Killjoy's news broadcast." Loona said. "Um.....whoa......but....what made you girls want to hook up with me in an open relationship?" Spike asked. "Well....after the news thing you did, I saw how you looked. I mean I was adopted by Blitzo and when you mentioned your adoptive family fucking you over and how you were always put down. It was actually really harsh and I saw the sadness in your eyes. I haven't really felt bad for most people except Blitzo. But when I saw you....I saw how you looked." "....thanks for caring....all of you." Spike said in a happy tone. Loona gave a smile and pushed Spike and began to make out with him. As they aggressively kissed, Loona pumped Spike's cock a bit faster and as she did, Spike decided to return the favor and scratched her head, making Loona moan in his mouth. Eventually, Loona pumped Spike more and he eventually came, moaning in Loona's mouth. Eventually they broke the kiss, with Loona pulling her top off and said lustfully. "Time for this pup to get her bone~" The hellhound placed Spike's meat sausage in between her furry, soft boobs and rubbed it in between her mounds. As Loona moved her furry tits up and down, Spike had began to moan and as he felt something in his little member build, he held it in, though Loona noticed and said "Damn kid, your still not there? Looks like I have to tone it up a notch!" Loona began to sandwich her breasts up and down faster on Spike's penis even more and Spike began to moan louder and said. "Loona....I'm...I'm gonna....I'm gonna!" As Loona pumped Spike faster, he eventually couldn't hold it in and released on her. His love juice spreading on Loona's chest and some of it getting on her face. Loona only licked the semen off and gave a satisfied look. "Mmmm. Tasty. But we're not done yet and I think your little friend says so also." Loona said Before Spike could ask what she meant, Loona only pulled down her black shorts and said. "Ready for the next step?" Spike, despite his reluctance, only nodded as Loona pulled something out her shorts. It was a condom and she ripped it open and applied it on Spike's penis. After doing so, she slowly lowered herself on Spike's rod and began to slowly go up and down. As the hellhound rode the human demon hybrid, they both moaned with Spike holding on her hips while Loona held on his shoulders. As Loona rode Spike, she moaned and held tighter and began to let out some dog like barks and yips and as they continued to make love, Spike rubbed her hips gently and Loona only rode him faster. "Loona, it feels....so good!" Spike moaned as the hellhound rode him "Keep going Hell Night!" Loona responded As they continued, Loona moaned louder and increased her pace. SPLURT! The two moaned and eventually has released into each other at the same time. The two had eventually regained their breaths as Loona said "Wow ..that was a lot." Loona said with some sweat on her forehead. "Yeah....and to think it was my first time " Spike replied. As he moved to get up, Loona stopped him and said and set him back down. "Not so fast Hell Night~." "Huh?" Spike asked as Loona stopped him. The hellhound lifted herself off of Spike and then moved near him. She sat using her hands as leverage and shook her furry rear at him. "Ready for round 2~?" Spike only blushed as he approached and inserted his rod in Loona's pussy, making her moan and then began another session "Come on! Harder!" Loona said. Spike complied and plunged further into Loona's inner walls and as he did, his rod began to make her widen her eyes in pleasure as he moved faster. As he did, hys eyes began to turn red in the pupils and black in the sclera and Spike said in a mix of his own voice and a demonic voice. "Bark for me hound." Spike slapped her rear a bit and Loona did so as he continued pleasuring her, increasing the pace. "Oh my Satan! Your a beast!" Loona said with her tongue out. "Do you want it...?" Spike asked again in his voice and the demonic voice Loona nodded and Spike asked again teasingly in the mixed version of his voice. "Are you sure...?" "YES PLEASE! PLEASURE ME YOU BADASS! SHOW ME HOW MUCH OF A MAN YOU ARE! BARK! BARK! WOOF!" Loona said in pleasure as she barked in pleasure. Spike complied and this time went faster as he held onto Loona's hips and eventually released his load in her pussy walls. Loona gave a satisfied look and said. "Damn. You really are badass Spike.....Spike?" Loona asked. Spike lifted her tail and said in the mixed version of his voice. ".... MORE....." Loona gave a surprised look but smirked and let Spike continue. Eventually, their moans being heard outside the room door, which grew louder as they continued.... (End of lemon) (A few hours later) Blitzo was in his apartment and said. "I wonder where Loonie is?" Author's Note I own nothing. Everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 24: Wrong Is Right? (edited again)(A few days later. In the living world, Canterlot City) Spike was parkouring around the city and as he did, flipped, jumped and reached from rooftop to rooftop around the city. As Spike used his agility, he stood ontop of a large roof and looked at the city. The city that had always been plagued with crime and harm. As Spike overlooked the city, he saw there was nothing of interest and was about to head out, until he saw an explosion in the distance. Following the trail, Spike leapt to the location and reached an nearby building to get a glimpse of what was happening. He looked and saw none other then the Rainbooms on the street, it appeared they were fighting something, but he didn't get a good glimpse at what it was. Leaping a bit further close, Spike looked and saw they were fighting, it appeared to be a creature that had resembled a bear that had four arms with the top being black and the bottom arms being white. It appeared to have insect like antennae, wings and a bee like stinger. (With the Rainbooms) The creature roared and the girls continued to fight it. As they did, the creature only roared in anger at their attacks. "What doesn't hurt this thing?!" Rainbow Dash said "Fluttershy, can't you try your magic on this thing?" Applejack asked. Fluttershy eventually used her powers to try and communicate with the animal like monster. As she did, she said to the creature. "What's the matter you poor thing?" The bugbear-like hybrid growled with fury and hissed, with Fluttershy saying. "You were disturbed?" The creature nodded and let out a few more grunts. Fluttershy heard it and said. "Well, we're sorry, but that doesn't give you the right to cause so much destruction." The creature hissed again and Fluttershy, in anger, gave a furious glare at the creature, making it whine. "Listen mister! You have no right to attack our home like that! Or cause so much destruction! NOW APOLOGIZE AND LEAVE!" The creature's look of predatory instinct became that of submission as it let out a whine as it let out some sad sounds from it's lips. "NOW!" However, the moment, Fluttershy shouted again, it eventually let out an furious growl, likely feeling provoked and and flew off in air and readied it's stinger and charged. "Um, Fluttershy? I think you may have pushed it too far!" Rarity said. "And it looks like it want's more!" Twilight added. As the creature charged, a loud blast was heard and at the same time, the creature's head exploded in a gorey explosion. "OH MY GOODNESS!" Rarity screamed in horror, with the dead creature falling down near them. "What happened?!" Twilight said in shock. "That wasn't me!" Fluttershy said in frantic defense. "It ain't me either that did that!" Applejack added. "Or me and Dashie!" Pinkie Pie added. "Wait.....who's that?" Sunset said, pointing to a figure on the roof, who appeared to be wielding a weapon, and then appeared to be walking off. (With Spike) Hell Night/Spike was aiming his shotgun and it was flaring smoke as he fired a round the moment the creature reached his sights. "Well, looks like that was......a blast." Spike commented in a joking tone. "Hey!" A voice said as he walked away. Hell Night/Spike heard some movement and turned around, seeing the VERY last people he wanted to see right now. "Who are you? And did you do that?" Sunset asked. Hell Night only gave a raised eyebrow and asked "I know you bubs?" "Well, we're the Rainbooms, we defend the city of Canterlot from any kinds of threats and have fun after!" Pinkie said enthusiastically. Hell Night and the other Rainbooms glared at the party loving Rainboom with raised eyebrows. "Pinkie! We can't give him a friendly greeting since he doesn't even know us! Nor do we know him!" Rainbow Dash said with gritted teeth. "Oh! Oopsie!" Pinkie said with dismay. Deciding to not bother, Hell Night walked away again, until Rainbow Dash speeded in front of him saying. "Not so fast bub, your not going anywhere until you answer our-" The speedster never finished as Hell Night teleported away in a shadowy flash to an adjacent building. "Hey!" Twilight said. They pursued as he walked away and as they followed, as Hell Night walked away, Sunset said. "Hey, we're not done talking to you!" Sunset said. "Tell us who you are!" Twilight added. Hell Night, in annoyance turned over to them. "Look you naive little shits! I don't time to play dress up or 20 questions! Now do me favor and leave me alone and bother your sugar daddies! And maybe get some some real fashion sense! Or better yet! Tell Pizza The Hutt over here to change her hair color!" Hell Night said, pointing at Sunset and then walking off once more. The offended Rainboooms glared, their eyes boiling at his comments as Twilight said in anger. "Sugar daddies?!" "REAL. FASHION. SENSE!?!?!?!?!?" Rarity said, her tone seething with fury. "Pizza. THE. HUTT?!?!?!?" Sunset said with a furious tone, her eyes widening as she clenched her fist in a rage. They attempted to run and charged at the masked vigilante using their magic, but Hell Night teleported away in a shadowy flash once again before they could act against him. "Huh?!" Twilight said. "Dagnabbit, that no good varmint escaped!" Applejack said in anger. "And he insulted our costumes!" Rarity said in distaste. "Alright girls!, we need to make sure we don't lose him! Let's split up and find him." Twilight said with determination. The other girls nodded and split up to try and find the masked figure that had insulted them. Hell Night was parkouring in the city and was running from rooftop to rooftop and as he ran, he had managed to reach an alleyway that had three officers with four gang members. As Hell Night was about to continue, he heard and listened in on their conversation. "You get the money?" One of the gang members asked. "Yeah, the other officers don't suspect a thing, nor those annoying little Rainbooms." One of the officers said. Hell Night/Spike lunged down and stomped the ground, saying "Well what do we have here?" "Who are you freak?" One gang member said "Get lost before we kill you!" Another gangster said in anger. Hell Night mockingly said "Or what? You'll sick your mommies on me?" "Sick this freak!" One officer said, pulling out his gun and shooting the vigilante. Spike was unfazed by the bullet and the officer shot again, but the same thing happened. The officer shot again and again and again and again, but his gun ran out of bullets. Spike's wounds only regenerated slowly and he pulled out his pistols and killed the four gang members and two of the officers with extreme efficiency and speed. He then shot the officer who shot at him in the leg adn chest and said. "You were saying?" "Please don't kill me! I'm sorry I shot at you!" The corrupt officer said. "Before I go, who paid you off?" Hell Night/Spike asked. "It was some email but I don't know who! I think it must have been Tirek, since these guys got the same email and that those other four weasels are in his gang!" The corrupt officer said in pain, pointing to the dead gang members. Hell Night looked in the officer's eyes and after seeing he appeared to be telling the truth, shot the officer in the head and escaped the scene, but not before taking the thugs and corrupt officer's wallets and phones..... Hell Night jumped up and jumped wall to wall and reached the roof of the adjacent building and looked around. As Spike looked around, he made sure that nobody saw him. "HELP!" Hell Night looked and said "What the hell?!" He ran and saw an little girl in a trapped building with the firefighters having trouble getting in the building. Spike ran and jumped to the building. He successfully broke through the window and saw the building getting more unstable and grabbed the child and jumped out the window, carrying the child. He leapt from building to building holding her tight and landed on the ground with ease, he then reached the firefighters and let the child down, allowing her to reunite with her mom. Hell Night/Spike only looked on and walked away in silence. "Wait!" Hell Night/Spike however did not acknowledge whoever spoke and continued leaving.... (A few hours later) Hell Night/Spike only sat on the rooftop of a building and silently looked at the city, with no words. As he looked on, he heard movement behind him and said. "I know you fucks are there." As if on cue, the Rainbooms had shown themselves and looked at Hell Night, Sunset asked. "How did you know we were here?" "I may be an idiot, but I'm not as stupid as you look." Hell Night/Spike replied with indifference. Ignoring the vigilante's comment, Twilight stepped forward and said. "Look, we're here to talk." "I'm not here to listen." Hell Night answered. "Look you meanie! We're just trying to be nice to you! No need to go all Jason Todd on us!" Pinkie said in dismay. "Who?" Hell Night asked, not even bothering to look at them. "Don't question it." Rainbow Dash told him. Ignoring what Pinkie said, the Rainbooms got ready to try and get through to him. Sunset had said. "First things first, who are you?" "....Hell Night." Rainbow Dash stepped forward and spoke "We know your the one saving those people dude, but you can't just go killing people!" "We have to take you to jail unfortunately, sugarcube." Applejack said in a firm tone. "You call them people, I call them scum. Besides, are you the one who draws that line for everybody?" Hell Night replied. "No, but a life for a life won't make anything right darling." Rarity said. "Wow, that's real funny coming from you hypocrites." Hell Night said. "And why's that?" Applejack asked. "Simple, you 7 hookers always look at the bright side of things and expect to use friendship as a way to make others feel better. I admit that is admirable, but when it comes to yourselves deep down, you say you do it for others when the reality is it's only EVER been about yourselves! Not to mention that you wield those powers based on your friendship, yet you never show the meaning of what you represent." Hell Night replied. "What's that supposed to mean?" Sunset challenged. "I admit, your not wrong some people can change, but the worse part is NONE of you pussies have real bite in your bark! All the criminals that you face are always put away but then they break out the NEXT day and the day AFTER that! And since this time things have changed for you and those you face, but none of your methods have! Tirek, Grogar, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow and Blueblood, practically shit in your heads without you knowing it and have to face either a bruise here and there or a jail sentence, yet they always have an easy way out! Not to mention that i'm pretty sure you don't exactly see the rotten core in them or yourselves!" "We don't decide who lives or dies nor should you! It makes us no better then the ones we stop!" Twilight reasoned. "So basically your saying that the cops who protect and serve that kill to defend themselves and the public and if they kill they should be arrested while on duty helping others?" Hell Night retorted. "That's not what we're saying at all darling!" Rarity replied. "No, that's exactly what your saying since you save those who can't be saved and never acknowledge the atrocities they do and that they'll never change. In fact,....is this just a game to you all?" Hell Night asked in a cold tone. "What did you say?" Rainbow Dash asked dangerously. "None of you jokes accept the reality nor see the true rotten black and white of the fucks you fight 24/7! Chrysalis was a sex trafficker! Tirek is a crime lord and Grogar is a straight up corrupt corporate motherfucker you assholes try to stop yet won't put down! And Svengallop was a little snake who do anything for a quick cash grab! Tell me, are the lives of those animals worth the lives of the innocent!?!?!" Hell Night asked The Rainbooms were stunned in silence, they couldn't answer as Fluttershy said meekly. "No." Hell Night said, with a final twist of the knife. "THEN WHY IN GOD'S NAME WERE THEY ALL STILL ALLOWED TO LIVE?!?!?" The girls couldn't answer, they had no proper comeback to Hell Night's question. They knew he had a proper point and he only said in a final act of disgust. "Face it, they don't need anybody OR you. YOU all need them to complete your little cat and mouse game, which only proves further my point on what jokes you all are." "Hey! We're not-" Pinkie was about to say, until Hell Night continued. ["It's no wonder innocent people always die, nor why they suffer and yet they always support you idiots. I mean, you all are a bunch of ridiculous, immature, half-witted, self-centered morons. I have never met a group of more sadder, attention starved, hypocritical, jabbering little pricks in my entire life. And that says alot, because I went through Hell for fuckin years! And lemme tell you, if anyone were to actually open their eyes for once, they'd realize none of you will ever save the world or the city for good!" He first looked at Pinkie and said "This one couldn't even save a relationship with goddamn Willy Wonka lookin fucktard who I'm pretty sure has derangement issues!" Pinkie only was left in wide eyes in disbelief. Hell Night only turned to Rarity next and had a more colder look in his eyes. "This bitch couldn't save a relationship with a pervert who ogles the apple worshipping blondie over here!" Hell Night said, motioning his finger to both Rarity and Applejack, making them give looks of shock. He then turned to Rainbow Dash next and said angrily. "This titless bitch couldn't save a relationship with a goddamn moronic athlete who I'm sure is dumb since he smells like steroids!" Rainbow Dash gave an insulted look as Hell Night/Spike continued, the tension between him and the girls only increasing further. "How do you-?!" Sunset was about to ask, until Hell Night went to her next. "And YOU! YOU couldn't even save a relationship with a goddamn blue haired fucking musician! Just like how four eyes over here couldn't save a relationship with a goddamn asshole who I'm sure doesn't like her as a person or deep down!" Hell Night said, motioning to both Sunset and Twilight. He then turned to Fluttershy next and said "And this one couldn't even save a relationship with a tree huggin hippie!" Fluttershy only backed away in tears as Hell Night continued, his tone getting all the more angrier and enraged. "And motherfucker, I wish I could say that you all will die alone, but it's one of GOD'S BEST JOKES THAT YOU JUST WON'T DIE OR GET THIS THROUGH YOUR THICK SKULLS! EXCEPT THAT'S JUST ON ALL OF US!!" Hell Night shouted, even punching a door, leaving an indent during his speech. The girls were left stunned in silence and with hurt expressions at how the vigilante had basically called them out and picked apart their ideologies and beliefs. With Hell Night only breathing to catch his breath after his rant, he only asked a final question in distaste. "Oh, none of you got anything to say?!" The girls didn't have any words to reply to Hell Night. With how he practically just made the see the reality of things along with how he just made them see that reality in the harshest way possible.](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S4UGOM7NktU) Hell Night only teleported away once again, leaving them in silence...... After a few seconds, Rainbow Dash only said. "......Next time I see him, I'm gonna fight him." Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners, I will remove art and videos if necessary. Also I apologize if this chapter is a bit excessive, I will edit or remove it if necessary. Chapter 25: Popping The Cherri (edited a bit)Hell Night was overlooking the city and as he did, was seen watching all the city's activity. From cars, lights and people in the streets, he only readied himself for what would come next. He jumped and teleported in a dark flash. He parkoured and raced his way to around the city roofs. As he did, he looked and made sure to spot any activity, but nothing had happened as of right now. Spike only continued his crusade and eventually sat on the roof of one of the buildings. He only looked in the sky and reflected to himself. Ever since his demise, things had really changed, the hot sun rays from the daylight showed his face and he only wondered what to do now. Thinking a bit, he walked off. (Sparkle Residence) Hell Night/Spike had eventually arrived and hid on the opposite side of the street as he only looked at the home he once lived in. He gave a blank look as this was also the home where he had never been acknowledged his whole life. With a silent look of grief and anguish on his face that he hid in his mask. He only cried a bit. However, he fought his tears and saw none other then Twilight Sparkle exit the house and walk away, he only left in silence. As Hell Night/Spike walked, he texted on his hell phone and got a message, it was from Cherri Bomb: "Hey handsome~, you busy tonight?" Spike texted back: "I'm free now, what's up?" "I was thinking you and I could hang around a bit~" Cherri texted back. "Sure, anything for my girls. I'll be coming in a bit." Spike texted After a few minutes, there was a response. It said: "By the way....you mind if I give you something....?" Spike, with a grin under his mask, texted "Sure thing my badass bomb blaster." Cherri only texted a picture to Spike, who's eyes widened at what it was. Cherri was bending over and her large rear was shown on the photo, she was turning over with a grin and there was then a text that said. "I'll be waiting for you in Hell....come get me in a few babe~." Spike eventually put his hell phone away, went to an alleyway and used his Asmodean Crystal to create a portal to Hell..... (With Twilight) Twilight was seen heading off to meet with the girls and eventually reached the Sweet Shoppe Cafe. As she reached the cafe, she entered and saw her friends. She entered and said. "Hey girls." "Wassup Twi." Rainbow Dash asked. "Howdy Twilight." Applejack said. The smart Rainboom sat next to Pinkie and Rarity and saw the looks of dismay on their faces. "You all ok after you know who?" Twilight said. ".....we'll be ok darling." Rarity said "Are you kidding?! After that day, he not only roasted us, but made us look like complete jackasses! We are BEYOND ok!" Rainbow Dash said in annoyance. "Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy accosted the speedster. "No offense Flutters, but with tha way that varmint degraded us, our ex-boyfriends killing Spike, the way he's getting popular with him saving other people and killing the criminals, Dash has a point." Applejack replied. "But there's one thing I don't get though." Pinkie Pie asked. "What's that?" Sunset asked. "When he always acted, he acted like he knew us....but....personally." The girls began to think about it and began to realize Pinkie's statement as Sunset, with a finger on her chin said. "Actually now that you mention it Pinkie, he did. Plus when we met him, he kinda did sorta sound like.....kinda...like........oh my goodness." Sunset said giving a look of horror with wide eyes. "What Sunset?" Rarity said. "Girls......I know this sounds crazy but.....you don't think that.....?." Sunset said in an tone of disbelief. As Sunset spoke, it began to dawn on the girls the very conclusion that had been put together. "That....our Spikey-Wikey is Hell Night?" Rarity hypothesized with a shocked look. "WHAT?!" The other Rainbooms shouted in shock, making the other customers look at them due to their outburst. "Um. Sorry!" Pinkie had chirped with an apologetic tone. The customers, hearing this, decided to ignore the 7 girls and went back to their business. With the Rainbooms going back to their conversation. They only had looks of shock and disbelief. "But how, I know Spike came back from the dead to kill our exes, but how can he come back to life?!" Rarity asked. "It must be another form of magic in the city like I said, but I didn't think it could bring someone from the dead." Twilight surmised. "But how can Hell Night be Spike? It's been a year already!" Rainbow Dash added. "Plus Hell Night showed up on Christmas time, Spike wasn't there!" Applejack reminded. "Not so fast, me and Rarity saw a figure who might have been Spike since I saw he had green hair." Fluttershy reminded "Plus, that present Flurry Heart got had handwriting like Spike's" Twilight also pointed out. Now with all the pieces coming together, the girls began to slowly deduce their theory on Hell Night and slowly began to widen their eyes as it dawned on them on who the vigilante could be behind his mask. "Girls, are y'all thinking what I'm thinking?" Applejack asked. "That Spike is alive? There's only one way to find out." Rarity said. "But how are we gonna get to Hell Night? He could be anywhere and knowing him he might be out killing other bad guys." Fluttershy asked. "...Girls, after this, half of us check Spike's grave while the others find Hell Night. We need to be sure." Sunset planned. "I dunno Sunset, that sounds a bit wrong." Pinkie said with reluctance. "I know! I know! I don't like it either but we have to see for ourselves!" Sunset said in reply. (With Hell Night and Cherri Bomb) The two were seen walking around the streets of Hell. Spike asked her. "So, anywhere you wanna go?" "I know the place, just follow me." Cherri said. Eventually they reached a part of the city that was in chaos and a bunch of sinner demons were fighting and attacking one another. "Welcome to a turf war in Hell Hell Night!" Cherri said as she started to partake in the event herself, throwing numerous of her bombs, destroying a few areas. Spike was surprised and Cherri shouted. "What are you waiting for?! Come on! Let out your wild side!" Hell Night/Spike nodded and lunged and began to shoot his pistols at a large number of demons. He even pulled some grenades off his Bandolier and threw them, blowing up a car that killed a large number of sinners. In the battlezone, Cherri even blew a bigger amount of the attackers up. "Damn babe! You're really living up to your name!" Cherri complimented. Hell Night/Spike , having grabbed a bazooka from a nearby sinner, beat him with it and then blasted a number of charging demons, grabbed Cherri, dipped her in his arms and kissed her, with the explosion of the bazooka's missile going off behind them, giving a small smoke made heart as the smoke was clearing. Cherri Bomb broke the kiss and blushed with a smile, saying. "You just get better and better don't you boy?" Hell Night/Spike only sheepishly said "Thanks, I'm still wondering how someone like me got to be with a bunch of badasses and pretty girls like you. You, Charlie, Loona....all of you." "Not gonna lie, you did kinda turn me off being a wimp, but the moment you were at the party and the news cast, finally showing your inner side. I realized that you weren't just unfairly killed, you had a perfectly justified reason when you did that little rant on live TV, not to mention that i've been flirted with by a bunch of assholes but you, you actually got to know me." Cherri admitted. "Thanks." Spike said. Cherri only grabbed Spike's collar and kissed him again, only this she made it deeper and they fell on the ground making out, with Cherri placing Spike's hands on her large flashbangs. As they made out, their clothes were seen coming off and they began to engage in passionate activity. (Lemon start, skip if you don't want to see) As they were making out, Cherri broke the kiss and said. "Wanna take this somewhere private big boy~?" Spike, using his Asmodean crystal, got up and created a portal and carried both Cherri and their clothing and entered. (In the Hazbin Hotel, Spike's room) A portal had suddenly appeared and out came Spike and Cherri, both had dropped their clothes on the floor and went on Spike's bed. They resumed their lovemaking. Cherri had eventually got on top of Spike and held him down, saying. "Let's see what your packing~" Cherri eventually pulled Spike's boxers down and his member sprung up, she only gave a look of surprise and said with a hungry grin. "Hello there, you got a big detonator here Hell Night." The bomber demon sinner began to open her mouth and suck on Spike's penis a bit, making him gasp a bit. She only went at a steady pace a bit and and as she did, held on to Spike's hips a bit as she sucked him off, with Spike moaning in pleasure as she continued. As Cherri sucked Spike off, she began to increase the pace and went a bit faster. Spike began moaning louder and as soon as Cherri went faster, she put a hand on his rod and as soon as she increased her pace, Spike eventually couldn't hold it it and released himself in her mouth. Cherri only swallowed what his rod shot in her mouth like a cannon and swallowed his love juice. She eventually got up and said after swallowing his load. "Well, that was tasty, but I want more." She aligned herself to his rod to her pussy lining and slowly put it in. As she did, she slowly moved up and down, with Spike holding her hips to steady himself. "Oh..my Satan, your so good! I question what the bitches up top were missing with a package like this!" Cherri said in between in her moans. As she rode Spike like a jackhammer, he moved up and began to play with her boobs, making her moan and he gently massaged them as Cherri went up and down. Cherri, with a devious grin, put a hand to Spike's head and shoved his face directly in between her boobs. "Mmmph!" Spike muffled as Cherri Bomb had held his face in her cleavage and said. "I figure I get back at you for showing your face in between my flashbangs at that party with me and Angie." As Cherri had continued to ride Spike further, increasing the speed she had while riding Spike in the process, she continued to smother Spike in between her large gazongas. "Mmppphhh!" Spike muffled, still smothered. "Mmmmm, ok, I guess you've had enough." Cherri said, eventually letting Spike out of her titties, allowing him to breathe. Spike, eventually having now caught his breath said "Like this?" He then bit on her nipples, making Cherri Bomb moan louder and as she bounced up and down even faster, Cherri said. "Come on! Blow your bomb in me big boy!" "I'm gonna...!" Spike said with a grunt. Eventually, Spike had released and Cherri had eventually came also. They both had eventually fell on the bed next to each other and Spike said. "Wow. What a blast." "Was that a joke?" Cherri asked with an amused tone. "Maybe." Spike said in a mischievous tone. Cherri only smirked and giggled with amusement as she got on Spike and said. "In that case, ready for round 2~?" Spike didn't have to answer as he got on top of Cherri and continued their second round, with moans and sounds being heard. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 26: The Pain From A Past Life (edited a bit)(Canterlot Cemetery) Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were searching around the graveyard and the cemetery owner had guided them around the area. "Gotta say, I'm surprised you girls actually want to see a grave here." The cemetery owner said. "Ah know it sounds strange but we need to see for ourselves." Applejack said. "Plus things have been acting weird recently, so this might help us get some answers on what's going on." Rainbow Dash added The graveyard owner took the three superheroines to the grave of the person they knew. They only gave looks of mourning and frowns at what the grave was. A tombstone that said. In Loving Memory of Spike Sparkle. 2001-2020 A True Friend, A True Hero He will be missed by all The three Rainbooms only looked on at the grave of the person they never acknowledged. He was always there for them but they never returned the favor. Applejack cried a few tears but tried to hold it in, with Rainbow Dash doing the same. "Poor tyke, just gives me goosebumps looking at this here grave of his." Applejack said. "I really wished we could make it right with him and knew he was going through so much." Pinkie said in guilt. "The poor squirt, I never figured it would lead to this, especially with our jackass exes." Rainbow Dash added with a frown. The grave owner, who was carrying a shovel had eventually began to dig the grave and after a few minutes, the graveyard owner opened the casket that held the body of Spike and they saw the rotted body of their former friend. The three girls only gave looks of disgust and sickness at his now rotted, skeletal corpse, which still had his old clothing he wore when he was alive. "Looking at this is gonna make me-!" Pinkie said, holding her mouth, only to go upchuck offscreen, much to the disgust of Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "Well, even though this looks wrong, it can at least confirm one thing." Applejack said. "That we're looking at the corpse of our friend's adoptive little brother who we neglected?" Pinkie said, who finished emptying her lunch. "Well that, but the fact that Spike's indeed dead.....sadly." Applejack added. "You girls doin ok?" The cemetery owner asked. "We'll be ok sir. Thanks for helping." Pinkie replied. "I'll call the other girls and tell em the bad news." Applejack said, pulling out her phone. "We'll help dig the grave down." Rainbow Dash said. (With Sunset, Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy) The other four girls had searched around the city, but Hell Night was nowhere to be found. "Where is he? It's been hours!" Rarity said in dismay. "Maybe he's not out right now?" Fluttershy suggested. "Well we better keep looking! Come on!" Sunset said. The girls continued their search around the city for the vigilante they suspected as Spike and looked around, with nobody fitting his description in sight. "Spike...Hell Night...Where are you?" Twilight asked. (With Hell Night/Spike) The vigilante in question was exiting a warehouse full of dead criminals and had been carrying a bag and some weapons. He teleported away and reached the apartment he had. Inside, Spike unzipped the bag and inside was a large number of money bills and dollars. He only said in his head. "At least this money those mercenaries stole should help me with the rent." As Spike sat down, he put down the weapons he had taken also, which was an assault rifle, an few sniper rifles and some pistols. He only said to himself. "At least I can make an armory here in the meantime." Spike sat and turned the TV on and looked and saw a news report where the reporter was on the front camera and had an alarmed look. "Hello Canterlot City, this is Top Scoop here with some breaking news. There has just been reports of an number of wanted mercenaries that had been pursued by authorities being found dead in a warehouse across the port of Canterlot's city's coast. These mercenariess in question were responsible for selling weapons to the highest bidder and were found dead. There is no evidence found to who the perpetrator is, but sources say it could point to the new vigilante Hell Night, who has significantly began to reduce the crime rate in the city by putting down all these criminals. This has lead to one half praising the vigilante while others are against his crusade. Who do you believe is right? We will report back after these messages." The reporter identified as Top Scoop said. The report eventually shifted to a TV program and Spike only removed his mask, showing he was in his human disguise, only with an new look from his black dyed hair, along with some scars on his face and was wearing a black tank top and some black pants. He only sat up and opened the fridge and grabbed some pizza. He began to eat it and drink it with some soda he bought. As he ate, he only thought to himself on what the reporter said and on how he had slowly began to gain mixed notoriety. After he finished his meal, Spike slowly got up and went to the bathroom to patch himself up and then shower. After doing so, he dried himself with a towel and began changing. He then came out the bathroom and now wore a black shirt with a devil head on it and some grey pants that were torn with a flame like design on the sides. He only got on the couch and began to sleep.... (A few hours later) Spike was still asleep, until he slowly began to get up. He looked and saw on his hell phone that it was 4 PM. As Spike got up, he yawned and said in a apathetic tone. "Man, what a shitty nap." He only got up and put his mask and skull shirt and black pants and got ready to head out....he took his pistols, shotgun and knives and left his apartment and locked the door.... (With the Rainbooms) The 7 superheroines had regrouped at the Canterlot park and had looks of dismay "Dang it! We searched all around the city and he's still nowhere to be found!" Sunset said in annoyance. "He has to be around somewhere!" Fluttershy said. As the girls debated, there was an loud boom and they looked over to the source of the sound. They arrived and saw an bunch of officers in a gun battle against a number of criminals inside a armored van that said CANTERLOT PRISON TRANSPORT. The fighting began to erupt into a full blown bloody slaughter as there were slayings in both sides. "Dammit! We need more firepower!" An officer said. "How?! They destroyed the radio!" Another officer replied. Seeing this, the girls nodded to each other and joined the frey the officers gave looks of amazement and raises spirits. "The Rainbooms are here!" One cop said in joy "What's the problem officer?" Twilight asked reaching one of the police officers. "There was a prison bus transporting some prisoners but they hijacked it until they got done weapons! We need help!" "We're on it!" Rainbow Dash said. The girls all charged and began to each use their powers to take down and defeat a number of the escaped prisoners. As they did, the convicts panicked and tried to shout at the girls, but they used their magic to deflect the bullets. However, suddenly, one of the prisoners saw something fall near him. "Huh?" The prisoner said. He looked and grabbed the object, but upon closer inspection, saw it was an grenade and said the moment he recognized it from its beeping. ["Oh SHI-" BEEP! BOOM! An explosion consumed him and a few other of the attackers and then an all too familiar figure arrived and began to gun down the prisoners with an assault rifle. As he did, one of the prisoners shot the rifle out his hand, but Hell Night pulled out another pistol and shot the attacker in the head and killed another before he could attack. One prisoner shot his chest but Hell Night grabbed a sawed off shotgun and shot the thug twice. As he walked, another thug shot Hell Night in the chest twice with a shotgun, but the vigilante punched the shooter in the face and redirected him to shoot himself in the foot, making him scream in pain. Grabbing his shoulder, the vigilante grappled with the convict and twisted his elbow and forced his elbow to his left hip. Pulling out a knife, Hell Night stabbed the prisoner through his hand to his hip, making him wail in pain as Hell Night finished him off by using another knife to stab him through his chin, making him fall down bleeding out.](https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=CfjkaRusbfg&pp=ygUccHVuaXNoZXIgMjAwNCBmaW5hbCBzaG9vdG91dA%3D%3D) The girls, who had dealt with a few remaining thugs, were left surprised at who had just shown up, but headed over to him. As Hell Night saw them approach, he only walked away, shooting an prisoner on the ground while doing so. He then helped a few wounded officers and carried a male and female police officer on his shoulders and took them to the arriving paramedics. "Thank you Hell Night." The male officer said "Normally we'd say we should arrest you, but we owe you since you just dealt with a bunch of wanted fugitives, we owe you." The female officer said as she was placed in a gurney Hell Night only nodded and began to leave, as he was leaving the area, he saw the news band approaching and quickly evaded them by hiding in the shadows. He then ran and escaped them and walked away. but as he did, a voice called out. "Wait!" Hell Night saw the approaching superheroines, The Rainbooms, but ignored them. "Hell Night! Can we talk?" Sunset asked. "No." Hell Night quickly replied and walked away. But the Rainbooms, not wanting to be deterred again, managed to get in front of him. Hell Night only said annoyingly. "Look I'm busy kids, go home or play on your phones or whatever." "Hell Night, this is important." Twilight said pleasingly "We know who you are." Applejack firmly said "Oh yeah? Who am I apple bottom jeans?" Hell Night spoke condescendingly. "We only want to know darling......Spikey-Wikey?...is it you?" Rarity said, her eyes with some tears. "......Who?" Hell Night/Spike asked. "Spike, we know it's you sugarcube. Please talk to us." Applejack pleaded. "Look bitch, I dunno who this Spike guy is, but I've got other things to do." Hell Night/Spike replied, a slight hint of denial in his tone. He attempted to leave again, only this time Rainbow Dash speeded her way in front of him. "Look squirt, Fluttershy saw you last Christmas, your writing to the gift to Twilight's niece was a match and the way you killed our exes when you were in the rampage. It was obvious the more we thought about it." Rainbow Dash added as well. "Not to mention, when we fought you, you always mentioned personal aspects of us when you insulted us over our exes." Sunset pointed out. "What's your point Pizza the Hutt?" Hell Night/Spike asked. The girls, seeing that the antihero won't break, approached him slowly, but he only readied his one of his pistols and knives. "Spike, we only want to talk." Fluttershy said. "Kid, don't do something you'll regret." Rainbow Dash tried to reason. Hell Night only gave a look of cold apathy under his mask and cocked his pistol while readying his knife and got ready to fight again saying murderously. "Wanna think twice about that statement skittles?" Twilight went over to him and said in a begging tone. "Spike please! Let us help you!" Hell Night/Spike only smacked her to the ground, making the girls gasp. "Idiot!" The vigilante said before trying to leave again. Seeing he wouldn't crack, Sunset rushed and before he could act, touched his hand to read his mind.....but nothing happened. "Huh...wait. I can't read his mind!" Sunset said in surprise. Hell Night/Spike only headbutted the reformed bully and ran. "Spike wait!" Rainbow Dash said. "Come back here!" Applejack shouted as well. "We only want to he-!" Fluttershy cried out as well. The vigilante only ignored them and teleported away in a shadowy flash........ (At Twilight's home, a few hours later) The Rainbooms were in Twilight's room in her home, they only had a look of grief, with Twilight having the worst of it all. "Well, that was a bust." Rarity said in dismay. "I guess Spike is really dead after all." Applejack said in grief. "But how?! All the evidence points to him! This doesn't make any sense. " Rainbow Dash said in confusion. "Plus when I tried to read his mind, nothing happened! It's like his head has alot of mental resilience from within!" Sunset added. "How?" Pinkie asked. "I guess we're getting more questions then answers darling." Rarity said in turn. "And we tried the easy way, but now we have to do the hard way." Rainbow Dash said in distaste. "But how? With how much the people like him, it might be difficult." Applejack pointed out. "Maybe we can ambush him next time he kills a criminal?" Pinkie suggested, with a unsure look. "And right now with how he's denying he was Spike, It only makes him a bigger prime suspect.....in a sense." Sunset said. Twilight only had her head in her knees, having nothing to say. As she silently kept to herself, Sunset looked at her in pity. "You doing ok Twilight?" Sunset asked. ".....no...." Twilight said with her head still covered by her knees. "Ahm really sorry Twi." Applejack comforted the smart Rainboom. "It's fine. It's just the thought of Spike hitting me and Hell Night....I just.....why did we fail him?" Twilight asked in grief. "Oh darling, your not the only one to blame." Rarity said with a hand on Twilight's shoulder. The girls all hugged Twilight to comfort her, knowing she needed it at the moment due to her having to suffer the thought of the adoptive little brother she had going against her from the neglect he had faced from her. "Thanks girls. I needed that." Twilight said with a small smile. "No prob, if it's Spike, we have to help him in any way we can." Sunset said. "Even if it's the hard way." Rainbow Dash added. "We owe the poor feller so much, now it's fine we return the favor." Applejack added. "Yeah! Spikey was always there for us, now it's fine we show him how much he means to us!" Pinkie Pie agreed. The girls continued to comfort Twilight for now to let her ease her mind. (With Hell Night/Spike) Spike was in his apartment and eventually fell on the sofa. He only said in a tone of dismay and stress while removing his mask. "NOT. GOOD." Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. I will also edit anything if needed. Chapter 27: A Rotten Core(In Hell) Spike was in the Hazbin Hotel, he was in his room on his bed. As he sat on his bed, thinking on the current situation, his room door opened and he saw it was Charlie. "Spike, are you up?" Charlie asked. "Yeah, what's up Charlie?" Spike asked. "Me and the others are downstairs having breakfast, you wanna come?" The princess of Hell asked. "....Why not?" Spike said as he followed. As the two had gone downstairs, they eventually saw the others downstairs, with Vaggie noticing them. "You sleepyheads awake?" Vaggie asked. "I am now." Spike answered. "Well, I made some jambalaya, I hope you enjoy it!" Alastor said. Spike, Charlie, Vaggie Angel, Husk, Nifty and Alastor headed down to the dining area and began to eat the food Alastor had made. As Spike looked at the meal, he said in a complimenting tone. "Smells good Alastor." "Why thank you Hell Night! It's a special recipe I know that I learned." Alastor replied. "Alastor, you can just call me Spike since you know me." Spike reminded sheepishly. "I know my good lad! But the boy who let his inner demon out, showed an entertaining show twice and avenged his own death with me in the spotlight? That takes serious nerve! You have earned my favor and your moniker as Hell Night!" Alastor answered with a grin, which was rather wider. Spike, hearing this gave a small smile of embarrassment and eventually began to continue eat his breakfast and as he ate, he enjoyed the meal. As he ate, Vaggie asked. "Speaking of Hell Night. Spike, what's going on with you and I.M.P?" Spike, after taking a bite of his food said. "Well, I have been doing more of my superhero thing recently but luckily I got Blitz and the others to understand, in fact most of their targets were ones I dealt with. I even got them some stuff to make em happy and Loona also.....um.....had fun with me." "Ohhh~, like with Cherri?" Angel asked in a sultry tone, only to be smacked on the head by an annoyed Vaggie. "How did you know about that?" Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. "My gal told me you were an beast! With how you blew up a bunch of assholes with a bazooka and kissed her. Then showing her a good time~. I'd say that makes you alot more~." Angel further added "That sounds sweet. You helping others in the living world as a superhero and putting them above yourself." Charlie acknowledged, ignoring Vaggie bonking Angel for his antics. "Speaking of superheroing, how's that going squirt?" Angel asked. rubbing his head. "Well....it's going ok for the most part....but there's a bit of an issue." Spike replied "How so kid?" Husk asked. "Well......they kinda started to notice it's me ever since on of my adoptive sister's friends, Fluttershy, MAY have saw my face during last year on Christmas and the fact that they're starting to slowly catch on that it's me." Spike said in reply. "Shit, that ain't good." Angel Dust commented. "Yup, I don't know how, but I guess Twilight and Sunset were able to piece it together. The only question is how am I gonna hide it?" Spike further added. "Well, you are seeing that owl gal right? Maybe ask her pops to teach you some magic that'll make em forget your identity." Angel suggested. "Plus, we can't risk Hell being exposed as part of it's laws. It sounds like the right but wrong thing to do." Alastor further pointed out. "Or maybe try and make it right with them?" Charlie responded, with a look of reason. "She's got a point Angel, erasing their memory may help, but it's not gonna make the pain go away in the end, at least for him." Vaggie pointed out "Yeah, but if they find out, they could likely spill their tits to everybody about Hell and it's existence." Angel brought up "No offense Angel, but if he does mind warp them or some shit, he's gonna keep on running like a little bitch even more and it'll only keep on biting him in the ass considering what he told us about those Rainbimbos or whatever their names are. Even though they want to earn his friendship back, i'm pretty sure given how he's not only fuckin dead, but also even before they wouldn't listen to him, he has two choices at this point. Either nut up and try to talk to the 7 bitches who neglected him and may or may not treat him like shit or shut up, act like a man and try to move on with what little dignity he has." Husk cynically said, rubbing a glass as he did. "I dunno, I mean......what if it's too late? I want to talk to them..but I...I....I don't wanna forgive them." Spike replied confused and a bit anxious. "But if you don't, it's only going to hurt more." Charlie shot back to Spike. "Running away from what haunts you won't solve your issues young lad. One must take charge of their own fate and not only face the reality of what is in store, but be able to take control and choose their path." Alastor further notified. Spike, despite wanting to disagree, knew the Radio Demon, as sadistic as he is, raised a point on running from it all. He only asked. "But how? What can I say or do when their ones who always push me or look down on me all the time?" "That's something they should face kid, if anything your the one who has to make them listen." Angel replied as he looked at his phone. "Hate to say it Spike, but Angel's got a point. There are those who sometimes words alone can't pull together, especially if they always ignore you." Vaggie added with a stern look. Spike was left silent and only debated on their words as he continued to eat...... (A few hours later) Spike, outside the hotel, was on the balcony and overlooking the sky in silence. As he did, he only debated on what to do now. "Can I truly forgive the girls....no...but can I move on.....?...Ugh i'm so angry, confused....I don't even know what I'm doing right now." The vigilante thought to himself, giving a conflicted look, until a ring snapped him out of it. His hell phone ringed and hearing the phone, he pulled it out and he saw the caller was Blitzo. He pressed the on button and said. "Blitzo? What is it?" "Kid, you busy?" Blitzo asked. "Not right now, what's up?" Spike answered. "Well, we got a new target but me, Loonie and M&M are too busy with other things for the office so we're out for the time being, can you..?" "Alright, but you owe me." Spike answered. ".....How about a few bucks and a horse statue?" Blitzo offered. "Blitz." Spike said in annoyance. "Ok...how about vacation days and some pay?" Blitzo said with hesitation. "Wait, you give vacation days? So I don't have to hear you complain and shout over the phone? Because seriously, last time when you called me a few days ago, you complained about not getting a chance to record Moxxie and Millie having sex and it was on the phone with me for four hours!" "Hey! That was for routine research and I don't pry into your personal life!" Blitzo retorted. ".....Do I need to remind you of the photos I found in your office where I saw some of the teachers and students you took photos of during your investigation on the time I died at CHS?" Spike pointed out with an unamused and disgusted look. "That's different and I needed to make some money!, not to mention we needed the dough and they were good deals! But anyway, yeah. You get some vacation days in exchange for these hits." Blitzo said. "......4 paid vacation days without you ranting and we'll call it even." Spike offered. "Fine deal! Just get up here." Blitzo said in dismay. "....I'm on my way." Spike answered. (At I.M.P) Spike. wearing his Hell Night outfit, entered the building and as he did, he heard some music coming from one of the rooms. However, he decided to not bother and headed to the elevator to I.M.P. Now in the office, he approached the office and saw Blitzo waiting. "Well well kid, take a seat and i'll give you the folders for the fuckers I need you too off." Blitzo said. The imp got up and looked in his desk's left drawers and pulled out some files. He opened them and put them on the desk and showed Spike the targets. "Here's the target kid, He's is a crappy popstar who looks like a generic chad who stole another person's songs and took it as his own, after that got the high life to bang chicks, some fangirls and a fuckload of record deals. The client said he wants him dead and to make sure he gets what he deserves." Blitzo said. Spike looked and saw the name and the picture of the target in question: Feather Bangs. "I'll do it, may as well continue being Hell Night and kill some assholes, but this could take time Blitz." Spike answered. "That's the spirit kid!, now get going! Btw, thanks for those horse figurines you got me!" Blitzo said as he left the office, while Spike, now donning his Hell Night persona, lifted his half mask up to his mouth, and was ready to head to the human world... (The Living world) Spike exited out the portal and dissipated it. He then climbed and got ready to begin his mission. As he was in an alleyway, he made sure to remain inconspicuous. As Hell Night/Spike walked, he noticed some posters in the area around the city. He looked at one of them and saw what it said. PostCrush is holding auditions this month for aspiring singers! Auditions are tonight and will be held at the music center of Canterlot. Be ready as it is a first come first served basis. The winner will get to meet PostCrush members Su-Z and K-Lo along with famous popstar Feather Bangs! The chosen winner will not only be able to get backstage access but also gain future backstage passes and another special guest! Hell Night/Spike, upon seeing the posters, took a photo with his hell phone of one of them and got an idea and headed to the location. As he did, he thought, "Wait, I can't come in as Hell Night or Spike or this might arouse some suspicion of me. Time to improvise." He headed to a nearby clothing store and entered.... (A few minutes later) Spike came out, showing he was now wearing a black shirt and black pants that had some tears to match his dark aesthetic and his black dyed hair was not made to look down to cover his face a bit. "Alright, time to move." Spike, now ready to continue his mission without drawing too much attention, began his quest to deal with the other two targets headed to the music center..... (Elsewhere in Hell....) In the Pride ring of Hell within Pentagram City, there was a tower that had pink tinted windows and a satellite dish while glowing with LED like lighting. There were three letters on the tower that looked like a V that went from the left, the middle and the right. The center V had a more cyan like blue color, the left V looked to be red and the right had a purplish magenta like color lighting. In the middle of the blue V, there was a sign that took the shape of lips. At one of the windows, there was a silhouette. When looked at closer, it had appeared that the figure to have a tv for a head with a black top hat that had red and blue symbols of a broadcast sign and radio wave symbol respectively with the top of the hat having some antenna, and had a navy blue suit a red tux that had an upside down Wi-Fi symbol along with navy blue pants. He only looked out the sky of Hell and said. "Well, looks like we got more news on this so called Hell Night." "Vox! Vox! Are you there?! What are you doing?!" A voice from the end hall shouted. The tv like demon now known as Vox had looked down the hall and said. "What Val?' "That Hell Night motherfucker is what! He's not only more popular and reducing my clients, but's keeping Angel from me and I need to know how!" The voice on the other side shouted. "That's why we need to figure out where to get him and find out more......and I think I know how. Get Velvette for me!" Vox shouted. The tv like demon went down the hall to the room....... (Back at I.M.P) In one of the rooms in the office, a certain succubus was inside a room that appeared to be a studio with music equipment, she was looking at her phone and saw photos of Hell Night, who was fighting and killing criminals and saving a few people. She even saw him in one of Cherri's turf wars blowing up a bunch of sinners "Kiki, you busy?" A voice called from the studio. "Oh, sorry Verosika, just looking at Hell Night on Voxstagram." Kiki answered. "Again?" The voice called as footsteps were heard. Kiki turned around and saw a tall, pink succubus with a black choker necklace and had a tattoo with Blitzo's name crossed out on her right arm. She wore a black and white minidress with and X and O like design and black thigh high heels with heart like decorations on the front. "That's Hell Night?" The pink coated succubus who's name was Verosika asked. "Yup, don't you remember that broadcast with Katie Killjoy with that kid who fucked her up? He took me to Lust at Ozzie's and impressed me and Asmodeus himself." Kiki brought up, showing her phone to the pink coated succubus. This statement surprised Verosika who looked at Kiki's phone and saw none other then Spike himself beating Katie Killjoy with an bat and his eyes flaring demonically, with his declaration only solidifying it. Kiki pressed play on the video and Verosika looked at her phone: "Well then....If that's the way you all want it. Then fine! Yo I.M.P.? You hearing this? I'm putting the word out for multiple targets and I'm joining because this one is personal.....Spike Sparkle is DEAD! I am now....... HELL NIGHT!" Spike declared with an evil and wicked smile. The video ended and Verosika was left surprised and impressed at Spike shutting up the news anchor. "Wow, that was badass. But wait, I.M.P? Blitzo knows Hell Night?" Verosika asked. "Given how it's been a year, maybe your goblin assface of an ex-boyfriend knows something." Kiki said "Well, we may as well see for ourselves. I've been wanting to see Hell's famous vigilante after he took me out." Kiki said with a tone of want. "Well Kiki, since we have a gig on the human world with PostCrush, I'll see for myself." Verosika replied. The beautiful succubus got up and headed out, pulling out her phone. "Hey Vortex, you got a minute? Me and you have to see you know who...yes I mean my shitty fuckstain of an ex, but i'll ell you when you get here after your break." Verosika said as she was on the phone. Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Chapter 28: Can Things Change?Hell Night/Spike was heading to the music center in his disguise. As he walked, he made sure that nobody would recognize his face. As he walked, he neared the area and saw the security guard at the entrance. "Why are you here?" The bouncer asked Spike. "I'm here for the audition." Spike answered. "Pay up kid." The bouncer said. Spike did with 3 hundred dollar bills and the bodyguard let him inside. Spike walked in and entered. As he did, he made his way through the halls and saw none other then the famous popstars themselves. PostCrush members K-Lo and Su-Z on the stage. "Hello everyone! Are you enjoying your day?" Su-Z said to the audition attendees, who cheered in confirmation. "Well today is your lucky day! We are holding auditions for the lucky person who will not only get to meet us backstage, but also meet two other special guests! The first is a well known popstar and has a large number of hits for the past few years!" K-Lo said also, with a smile. This made the contestants cheer more, though Spike only looked on in silence. Eventually as some of the auditioners got ready, Spike looked and saw a familiar blonde young man in an white lined and blue colored shirt and blue pants with sunglasses. "Hey guys and gals! Feather Bangs here in da house!" The handsome young man said. The female audition members gave looks of surprise and had blushes on their faces at the sight of him. "Is that?" One auditioner said in surprise. "it is!" Another confirmed. Su-Z then announceed "And last but not least the girl you've all been waiting for. The one and only popstar who has a string of hits this year along with several awards. Ladies and gentleman, here is the one, the only, VEROSIKA MAYDAY! The curtains of the stage had opened and out came a woman in pink clothing and blonde hair with pink streaks. With a pink top and pink skirt with a sash from the back, she also had black high heel boots. She approached the duo and Feather Bangs and took the microphone from Su-Z. "Hello everybody! Are you all enjoying this night?!" Verosika said The auditioners cheered while Spike only kept to himself, and as he did, he noticed Verosika give him a look but ignored it for now. "This year, we are looking for a young superstar that has the fire we are looking for! And today might be your lucky day! Head to the backstage and pick your songs and make sure to properly practice and plan your effects!" Verosika said. The attenders who were auditioning cheered, with a few males even giving looks of attraction at Verosika. They followed what she said and headed to the stage, getting ready to prepare. Spike did so and began to try and think of a way to get to Feather Bangs, while also blend in without giving himself away. As Spike thought to himself, he was unaware that he was being looked at by a familiar girl in the back. "Ok, think of a song, think of a song." Spike thought to himself. As he thought, he saw Feather Bangs heading out somewhere and stealthily followed and did so. As he did, he saw him enter a backroom with a star symbol with his name on it. Spike hid and made sure not to be seen. After a few minutes, Feather exited, looking back and forth before heading back to the auditioners. Spike stealthily made sure to enter Feather's stage room. It had plenty of luxury's, a hot tub, a flat screen TV and neon light coated mirrors with a drawer and desk. Spike only gave a look of amusement and explored his room. He looked around for anything incriminating and so far found nothing. "Geez, what's a guy like him gotta hide so badly in his room." Spike said in annoyance as he searched. Spike looked at the drawers and searched them. He found a few books and a USB and he said. "Hello, what do we have here?" He looked at the book's title: SONGS AND COPIES. He took it and the USB and continued to search. Upon looking at the last drawer, he found a little note saying in red marker. PostCrush Concert at 11 PM, kill them and take the contract label, get the deal and then get rid of any witnesses "Looks like the asshole is after them at the concert since he can't risk it here with all those people auditioning. I gotta find a way to get rid of him." Hell Night/Spike said, until there was a knock on the door "Feather are you in there?!" A voice on the other side asked. Spike, alarmed at the person at the door, quickly looked for a way out and saw a vent. He grabbed a chair, unscrewed it and entered and made sure to not be discovered.... (Elsewhere) The Rainbooms were seen at Canterlot High in the halls of the school and were seen heading off in separate directions. With Twilight, Rarity and Sunset, they began to talk. "So. Anything on Hell Night?" Rarity asked. "No. Spike may be a prime suspect, but each piece of evidence either leaves another question or contradiction." Twilight answered. "Not to mention that whoever he is. That only brings out the fact that we keep having to face: Spike is dead." Sunset added. "Well, maybe when we all go out for patrol we can maybe look for clues that can give us some answers?" Rarity suggested. The two girls only contemplated this, but realized they had to find a way to get to Hell Night and make sure he is who they think he is.....Spike Sparkle. With Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, they were seen in a classroom, which has not started due to the teacher not being present. They began to talk with each other. "Well, ya'll two do anything today?" Applejack asked. "Well AJ, Our ex-boyfriends not only were indeed guilty, but now that we know we killed the squirt, I'm regretting even letting Soarin date me, especially since he hurt Spike." Rainbow Dash answered. "Spike was more of an angel then Sandalwood. I wish I could apologize to him...but he's...y'know." Fluttershy added. "Don't forget. Hell Night could be Spike, since he sounded liked him and kinda has some traits of his." Pinkie reminded. "True, but we have to find a way to get him to show his face." Rainbow Dash replied. The bell rang and they saw more students arrive in the classroom, they looked at each other and mentally decided to talk about Hell Night and Spike later and prepare for class. (Back with Hell Night/Spike) At the audition area, there was a number of attendees trying out their songs. Currently right now was one teen girl singing while wearing some punk like attire. The judges, PostCrush, Feather Bangs and Verosika, all gave looks of surprise at her performance, with Feather saying. "That was.......amazing!" "Truly a wild rush! Good job Cherry Crash!" Su-Z complimented. "Thanks!" Cherry said with acknowledgement, getting off the stage. Up next came Spike, who came in donning his gothic like attire. "Name?" K-Lo asked. "......Drake." Spike answered. "What song will you be performing for us Mr. Drake?" Feather asked. "A song cover from one of my favorite bands." Spike answered. "Well, let's see what you got." Spike nodded and began to sing the song. As soon as he started, he secretly used his demon magic to make the stage look as if he himself was walking out of a bright white light, yet he wore all black attire, as he walked forward slowly looking down with a look of downtrodden sadness and determination. Spike continued to sing and as he did, the judges were a bit surprised at his performance as he sang, especially with the effects he was using. As he used his demonic magic to stop the light, he continued to sing and even add some moves to make it look more interesting. "Whoa!" Both girls of PostCrush said as he sang. "Wait....black hair, same face structure, black dyed hair that's combed down? Is this really that Hell Night guy Kiki was talking?" Verosika said in her head as he sang, catching on to his identity of the person one of her posse members told her. As Spike reached the end of his song, he eventually finished by doing a flip and then landing on his knees and reaching the final note. The judges were left surprised, even the ones who were attending the audition were left blown away at his performance and began to slowly clap in acknowledgement. Spike eventually headed to the backstage and sat down to cool himself down a bit. (A few hours later) The auditioners were all in the seating area and both PostCrush and Verosika were on the stage and K-Lo took the mic. "Alright everybody, in a surprising turn of events, we had a really hard time deciding the winner today! But we have come to a stunning conclusion. The winner is none other then...!" All the attenders gave looks of pressure and anxiety at their answer. "....The one and only......Drake!" Su-Z answered. Spike was left surprised at the fact that he was actually the one who won. He said in surprise. "Uh...me?" Drake/Hell Night/Spike said, a trace of his former self's timidity showing a bit as he pointed at himself. "Of course you! The way you symbolized the angelic look you did with the look of a devil. The way you sang so much with the emotion and the way you showed those effects of the light of Heaven, it was spectacular!" K-Lo said with a complimenting tone. Spike only blushed as Verosika strutted over to him, saying with a flirty tone as she batted her eyes a bit. "And the way you showed those dance moves, that was cool!" "Um, thanks." Spike said sheepishly. "Follow us sweetie....~" Verosika said, a small hint of teasing in her voice. Spike did so and followed her, K-Lo and Su-Z and Feather Bangs to the backstage to their personal quarters. As they walked, Spike noticed Verosika in particular was eyeing him with a grin, making him uneasy, especially when her pink eyes had flared and twinkled a bit.... Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to their rightful owners.
Chapter 1: Spike's Not So Great LifeA loud groan was heard and we see an young man with green hair, light purple skin, green eyes and an average build. He slowly woke and said in a drowsy tone. "Morning already?" The young man said He slowly got up and yawned in tired annoyance and rubbed his eyes a bit. As he did, he put on some clothes as he was in his boxers. These clothes were a green shirt and purple shorts and the boy went into the bathroom and began to wash up. "Kids! Dinner's ready!" A female voice shouted. "Coming mom!" A female voice shouted The green haired boy went down the stairs and as soon as he did, he saw his adoptive parents and siblings and sat near the girl. She had purple skin and purple eyes that were covered by glasses she wore. Along with violet purple hair that had both pink and purple streaks and had her hair styled up in a ponytail. She was also wearing some purple star themed pajamas and sat near the green haired boy. They started to eat their breakfasts. "So you two, any plans for today?" The older woman asked The green haired boy replied with a nonchalant tone "No mom. Just gonna go out like usual." "I'll see if I can go hang out with the other girls and practice another one of our songs." The older purple haired girl added. The two began to eventually finish their breakfast and headed out for today. They began to walk opposite ways of the street, with Spike heading into the park and going to sit on the bench. He began to pull out his phone and put on his headphones and put them in his ears. As he listened to his music, he noticed some people go in a specific direction and saw a bunch of people were seeing a group of familiar girls in superhero like costumes in the area in the square Spike groaned in dismay as he saw them each apprehending a burglar. Spike only said in his thoughts. "Well, looks like the Rainbooms are at it again." The girls, now known as the Rainbooms were seen escorting the thug to nearby police officers as nearby bystanders cheered them on while he only focused on his phone. As Spike listened to music, he saw the girls were getting praised by the citizens and sighed a breath of dismay. (With the Rainbooms) The girls had cheered at their accomplishment at having stopped the thug. As they did the smiled and complimented one another. "Well that makes another bad guy taken down!" Rainbow Dash boasted "That varmint shouldn't have run." Applejack added with a smirk "Well girls, it looks like our routine patrol for today is over. Let's get something to eat." Sunset suggested The other Rainbooms nodded and began to head away from the area. As they did, they were unaware Spike had seen them and had a somewhat sad and envious look. Back with Spike, he only stopped listening to his phone and got up to leave until he bumped into somebody, the bully Gilda. Accompanying her were Lightning Dust, Flash Sentry, Snips, Snails, Cheese Sandwich and Soarin. They all looked at Spike, who only tried to ignore them but they only slowly ganged up on him "Well well, looks like the little green shrimp is here again." Gilda taunted. "And those so called girlfriends of his aren't here either." Soarin added Spike only groaned and said in dismay "Hello again Flash and Gilda." "Shut it dweeb. You should be happy your even looking at us." Lightning Dust taunted "You or your fake tits considering your dad always spoils you and your friends?" Spike replied This comeback infuriated Lightning Dust as her face turned red as the bullies gave frowns and Cheese Sandwich even said "Watch your tone you little green lizard looking shit. Your lucky your even talking to us right now. Especially since you've been around my girl." Soarin even said with a cold tone "And mine and Flash's." Spike only asked in annoyance "What do you jackasses want now?" Flash said "Well, since we're here........." A bunch of punching and kicking sounds were heard along with Spike grunting in pain (A few hours later) Spike was seen on the ground grunting in pain as he had bruises and some cuts along with a bruised lip. He only got up as he gave a look of dismay and annoyance at his tormentors as he only went on his way to school: Canterlot High School. It was the last class of the day and Spike was in class and after a few hours of writing his notes, he got up and turned to leave along with the other students and turned to leave as soon as the bell rang. The teacher, Mrs. Harshwhinny however stopped him. "Spike? A moment." Spike only went over to the teacher and said in an blank tone "Yes, Mrs. Harshwhinny?" "You have to do some extra homework today." The female blonde teacher said with an indifferent tone "Really? Again? Why me?" Spike asked in annoyance and dismay. "Simple, because everytime you come to class it's always late and you never give a proper excuse. Not to mention that you keep saying Flash and his friends bully you but you never prove it." Harshwhinny said with a smart-aleck and somewhat disregarding tone Spike tried to open his mouth to protest again but the moment he did, Harshwhinny said without looking at Spike. "Now." Spike tried to argue again but the middle aged teacher only brushed him off. With a sigh of resignation, he grabbed the homework and left to go to the library. After doing so, Spike began to work on the schoolwork assigned to him. As Spike wrote, he only thought to himself. "This sucks, it's already enough that most of the Wondercolts and students always like and worship Twilight and the other girls and yet it only gets worse for ME whenever I hang around them and they don't even treat me equally given how Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash always prank me, Applejack and Rarity always keep making me feel useless and Twilight and Sunset both always tells me to go away or go home.......why........why do I have to suffer......? " As Spike continued writing while shedding some tears, he was unaware he had been being watched......the person only giggled in an ominous fashion. "Hmmm....looks like the loser wants some love.....well......he'll get love..........soon." The figure said The figure then left the area as Spike continued to work..... Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art if necessary. Plus this is my first fanfic involving Hazbin Hotel and Helluva Boss. I'll add a few references to a few other criteria as the story progresses.
Chapter 15: Meeting The Sin of LustSpike was seen heading down the streets of Hell. As he walked further, he looked on his phone at the directions Moxxie and Millie gave him. "Ok, a few more miles should do it." Spike said, continuing his walk. Eventually, as soon as Spike neared the entry to the ring of Lust, he felt his shirt glow red. "Huh?!" Spike lifted up his shirt and saw the pentagram on his chest glowing red. It glowed brighter as he walked further into the entrance of the Lust ring and eventually, travel in the ring. "Looks like this pentagram can help me access the rings of Hell like Octavia's dad said." Spike said, upon entering the Lust ring's entrance. Spike explored the city and true by it's word, it contained different forms of sexual based shops and criteria. There were erotica based sex stores, night clubs, clothing shops and a number of red light districts. The city had been raining and had different hellborn demons that walked the areas. However, the majority of them appeared to be Succubi and Incubi that wore suggestive attire and clothing. As Spike was heading to the ring, some of them gave him looks of interest of recognition. Spike only continued to walk and saw the location. It was the nightclub Ozzie's. There was a very long line of people waiting to enter and there was a bouncer. "Look's like that's the place. But how am I gonna get inside? There's a bodyguard and I don't want to risk it........not to mention the line. How am I supposed to get in?" Spike thought. "Hey there cutie~" A succubi said, approaching Spike. Spike looked and saw the succubi approach, she appeared to wear one black thigh high boot and a small black boot, tight short jeans, a a black top with the upper side being net designed that showed her nipple being covered by little black hair stickers while the lower half was a black like skirt.. She also had bluish like hair and inverted cross earrings and she approached Spike and said. "Looking for a good time~?" Spike said with initial hesitance, but then mentally got an idea and said "Um....uh.......actually yeah. But quick question, how do we get in Ozzie's?" "The only way in is with a date and I can do it with you...Hell Night~" The succubi said with a flirty tone. Spike said with a smile, especially at the way she said his chosen name. "In that case. Lead the way." They went to the line and eventually, they reached their turn and the bouncer was about to let them in, until he recognized Spike. "Holy crap! Hell Night?! Your in the Lust ring?!" The bouncer said in surprise. "Yeah. You heard of me?" Spike said in surprise. "Are you kidding me? Your broadcast and that video of you partying hard was shared all across TV and social media!" The bouncer replied. Spike's eyes widened at this and said "Wait, the other rings saw it as well? I thought only demons from the Pride Ring in Hell could see it." The bouncer pointed out "Essentially yes, but that doesn't mean that it can't be shared all across social media or TV." Spike only nodded at this information and said "Ok, well my date is this beautiful lady here." The succubi only gave a flattered look as the bouncer let them in. As they entered, Spike was mesmerized by the looks of the inside of the club. The inside looked as if it was a neon sign but mixed with adult related material. There was also a stage that had a walkway with the word OZZIE on the top while there were stripper poles with different dancers. Spike only took a seat with succubi and she only looked at Spike with a curious smile. "So um....uh....what's your name?" Spike asked "Kiki" The succubus replied. "Well Kiki, Hell Night was actually more of a name I gave myself. My real name is Spike." "Spike? That's a cute name for a big badass like you~" Kiki said. "So. What do you wanna do?" Spike asked sheepishly. "Well Hell Night, I think maybe we can watch a performance a bit." Kiki said. Spike was initially confused, until the announcer said. "And now, get ready for the main event! This main event has none other then the One. The Only. FIZZAROLLI AND THE SIN OF LUST HIMSELF! ASMODEUS!" The seated guests watched as there was suddenly smoke and lights came on and a clown like demon along with a large demonic like bird creature. Spike only gave a look of wide eyes at the two. "Hello darlings! Welcome to my club! This night will be special as today anybody who's confident enough can perform and show the lust to all you beautiful guys and gals! Do we have any brave volunteers?" Asmodeus declared. There weren't any demons that were brave enough to perform, especially in the club owned by the Sin of Lust himself. As they looked, Spike, knowing what he was here to do, stood up and said. "Me!" A spotlight came on Spike and said. "Well, it seems we have a brave soul here ready to show his stuff!" Asmodeus said with a smile of interest. "Wait. That demon looks.......familiar Ozzie." Fizzarolli said, giving a look at Spike. Spike stood up and as he did, Fizzarolli gave a closer look and upon seeing Spike's appearance, gave a look of surprise and said as Spike got up and approached. "Wait, Ozzie! That's Hell Night! The sinner that was posted all over Hell with that party he did in Pentagram City and when he beat up Katie Killjoy on live TV!" "Oh really Fizz? This little boy is Hell Night?" Asmodeus said surprised. "I'm sure. Look." Fizz said, pulling out his phone and showing Asmodeus. Asmodeus looked and saw the posts and put a finger on his chin, giving a look of interest and upon seeing the footages, was left surprised also as he looked at Fizzarolli's phone. "Well then....If that's the way you all want it. Then fine! Yo I.M.P.? You hearing this? I'm putting the word out for multiple targets and I'm joining because this one is personal.....Spike Sparkle is DEAD! I am now....... HELL NIGHT!" Spike declared with an evil and wicked smile. "Well then, let's see what he can do~" Asmodeus said as Spike got up on the stage and began to get ready to perform. Spike, sweating a bit as he felt the expectant smirks of Fizz and Ozzie at him along with the guests of the club was a bit confused, until he got an idea. "Wait. This is the Lust Ring right? I think I know a song that may fit it's theme" Spike said in his thoughts. Spike picked a song and began the beat and got the mic. Spike began to sing the song and as he did, danced as much as he could with the skill he learned back in the living world and mixed it a bit with some more......provocative moves and flair added. As Spike danced, the succubi that were attending were slightly turned on by the way Spike was moving his body to the song as he sang. Asmodeus even gave an impressed look as Spike sang with Fizzarolli giving a rather turned on look from the way he danced as well. "Damn, looks like the kid's got the moves!" Fizzarolli said. As the song was ending, Spike eventually finished with a moonwalk and pose. The club attendees began to slowly clap, until there was a big round of applause. "Damn boy, you showed your skills tonight! But most of all, you showed your way of lust tonight!" Asmodeus said impressed. "Is there anything you want in return?" Fizzarolli said "Yeah actually, you mind if I talk to you both in private?" The two gave looks to each other and despite the request, had nodded and walked to the back of the stage. "Follow us boy." Asmodeus said. Spike did so and eventually reached their private quarters. As Spike looked at their lounge, he said "Nice place." "Well, aside from your performance, what is it you want Hell Night?" Asmodeus asked. Spike was a bit reluctant to speak. He sweated a bit to answer but then breathed in and readied himself. "I'm here to......um......how do you...uh." "What?" Fizzarolli asked. "How do you....get an Asmodean crystal?" Spike finally said. The two demons were left in surprise at Spike's question as Asmodeus asked in curious tone. "Why do you wanna know?" "I......need to get one." Spike said. The Sin of Lust gave a look of mixed surprise and curiosity at the words Spike told him. Him needing an Asmodean Crystal? The Sin of Lust said "Well Hell Night. To get one you'd have to gain my approval and consent." Asmodeus said. "Not to mention you have to be a succubi or incubi and you...well your neither." Fizzarolli pointed out. "Then what do you want me to do? I'll do anything." Spike said. The two demons looked at each other and privately and quietly whispered. As they did, Spike was wondering what they spoke about. Eventually, after a few minutes, they looked at Spike and Asmodeus spoke. "Well. There is one thing you can do for me darling. I need you to......dispose of a certain pest I know who stole one of my crystals. His name is Sombra. He's a big time crime lord of the Umbrum Shadows in Canterlot city who made a deal with me using a special ritual to gain wealth and power. I needed something in turn from him as part of the ritual but he didn't keep his end of the deal. I need you...to kill him and take the crystal he stole from me. I'll open a portal for you." Spike nodded and said "Lead the way." The lust demon had made a portal and said to Spike. "Good luck." Spike entered the portal, ready to begin his quest.... (In the living world, Canterlot City) Spike reached the other side of a portal and had ended up in an alley. He then donned, his human disguise and made his way out. He looked and saw there were Christmas decorations around the city and snow. "Huh? Wait....is Christmas coming soon?" Spike said. As he walked around, he looked and continued on his way. As he did, he said in dismay and sadness. "Looks like I can't make it this season...being dead. Plus how can I reach Sombra since he's got alot of influence." As Spike walked, he overheard something. " Tomorrow we gotta hit the toy drive." "Huh?" Spike said and head to the source of the voice. He hid in a corner near a shop and saw two men with hoods on. They were speaking in the toy store where employees were setting up Christmas decorations. "You sure? Those Rainbimbos might try to stop us." The hooded figure on the left said. As they walked out, with Spike following, they reached the end of a street, near a black van. With Spike pulling out a phone and recording them. "Good thing I stole Blueblood's phone and wallet on that job just in case." "Don't worry, the boss man won't let em touch us. In fact, big boss Sombra is holding a Christmas gala as the day is approaching. He said it's in the mall and the sooner we steal those toys and donations, the better we can have fun." The figure on the right replied greedily. "Alright man. I can't wait to rub it in those Rainbitches faces when they see they can't touch us." The figure's friend said. Spike stopped recording them and he silently left and secretly said to himself. "A gala huh? Time to put a bad guy down..... permanently. I'll kill those two later." Spike then saw them drive off and got ready to begin his mission...... "Donate!" A donation person dressed as Santa holding a donation bar ringing a bell said. Spike pulled out a wallet, taking out a buck and some coins, put it in the bucket, with the Santa nodding in happiness and respect. "Happy holidays." Spike politely said "Thank you my boy. Merry Christmas! Ho! Ho! Ho!" The mall Santa said in a jolly tone as Spike walked off, ready to start his mission to gain a Asmodean Crystal from Asmodeus. Author's Note Merry Christmas! Everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Ps. I'll try to think of a holiday chapter for ultimate enemy and if not, I'll try and continue with this story.
Chapter 2: Party Time!After a few hours of finishing the schoolwork Harshwhinny had assigned to him. Spike had began to pack up his bags and leave for home. As soon as he did, he walked his way back home. As he did, he soon unlocked the door and entered. As Spike entered, his adoptive parents looked at him. Twilight Velvet gave a look of worry and said while getting up and going over to him "Spike? Why are you doing this late?" Spike only said "You know who forced me to do work again and wouldn't even hear me out on why." This statement had made both Twilight Velvet and Night Light give wide eyes of recognition as Night Light said "That teacher that's always mean to other students?" Spike nodded and said "Plus since she has tenure, she can't be fired or removed." "Spike, sweetie I-" Twilight Velvet tried to say, but Spike only went to his room and threw away his bag down and went to his bed. At the sane time, Twilight had come back home and had a smile on her face. "Hey mom, hey dad." "Hello sweetie." Velvet said to her daughter. "Anything happen today? I spent some time with the girls at Sunset's home." Twilight asked while putting her stuff away and setting her bag aside. "Nothing much, except that crusty old bitch teacher in your school kept hurting your brother." Twilight Velvet said with her voice dripping in cold fury. "Lemme guess, Harshwhinny made him do more school work again?" Twilight replied with an equal tone of distaste. "That's the one." Night Light confirmed with a frown. "What is her problem? I know she's rich but this is just too far! I'm gonna go see if he's ok." Twilight said in annoyance. The dark purple haired girl had went upstairs to go check on Spike and entered his room and saw he was lying in his bed listening to music on his phone. The green haired boy noticed Twilight entering his room and said "What is it?" "Hey Spike. Sorry me and the girls forgot to invite you .....again." Twilight said with a sheepish tone Spike however only gave a look of dismay and annoyance at Twilight as she said "Spike, i'm sorry I-" Spike however cut her off with scorn and said "Oh sorry huh? Let's be honest, when are you ever sorry?" "Spike!" Twilight said in offense "Don't you Spike me! You always put the girls over me and not only that, but you never care about how I feel!" Twilight wanted to retort, but knew Spike was right. Both her and her friends had always ignored him in favor of their own affairs and had rarely given him the time of day, if any at all. Twilight only gave a guilt ridden look as Spike went to sleep. (The next day) Spike had slowly woken up and got up. He first brushed his teeth and showered and after freshening up, put on some purple pants and a green shirt and soon began to head out. As soon as he finished, he headed downstairs and bumped into Twilight. "Sorry Spike." Twilight said apologetically Spike replied "I'm fine." Twilight then replied "But I'm glad your up, me and the girls talked and we all realized we were horrible to you. So.... I'm here to make it up to you." Twilight said with an apologetic tone, with Spike giving a look of confusion. "What do you mean?" Spike replied with confusion As soon as Spike asked, Twilight got out her bag and pulled out a paper and gave it to Spike, he looked at it and it read: Tomorrow, Your Invited to a party by Pinkie Pie! Congratulations Spikey-Wikey! Sorry we never invited you to hang out with us! Consider this your Spikey's First Party! Spike read it again and said "Wait, you convinced Pinkie Pie to invite me to one of her parties?.....like.....HER parties with you and the others?" Twilight nodded and said "Yup, she even invited alot of the other students to make sure that you were our friend too." Spike, with a look of surprise said "Twilight.........are you sure?" Twilight nodded saying "I am Spike. Me and the girls each took your granted. It's time we show you how much we appreciate you." Spike smiled as he looked at the party invite with a smile. (The next day) On the day of the party, Spike had eventually arrived at Pinkie's home and there were alot of people in attendance, even the girls were around and talking to each other and others around. Spike meanwhile was able to enter and while he mostly ignored those who mingled, he did eat some snacks and drink a few sodas. As Spike walked around the party, he looked around and felt a bit happy at having been invited. Unbeknownst to him, somebody in the party observed him before leaving..... In the meantime, as Spike walked, he saw the Rainbooms were talking to each other and continued walking towards them. The girls saw him and Pinkie said with a giddy smile. "Spike! Your here at your party!" "It's nice to see ya again sugarcube!" Applejack complimented "Wow squirt! I was worried you wouldn't show up given how you are." Rainbow Dash added This however made the girls glare at her, with Twilight's look even saying 'shut up'. Fluttershy however said "How do you like the party Spike?" Spike replied "It's not so bad. Given alot of people are here yeah. Let's just hope nothing bad happens like the last few times," "We promise it won't Spikey-Wikey." Rarity said in a reassuring tone. The girls smiled and Spike did also and they began to do different things in the party. Far from the girls and Spike, Unbeknownst to them, an hooded figure was seen walking around and had seen Spike getting a soda and food and putting on a table to get some utensils. The hooded figure silently smirked and stealthily approached and put a little liquid in Spike's soda and soon left. The figure then said, "If that green haired runt thinks he can get with those hotties, he's got another thing coming." He then left the area and his phone buzzed, he pulled it out and a message said: Did you do it? The hooded teen texted back with a smile seen under his hood: Yeah I did Soarin, let's make sure the little green pansy gets a party he'll NEVER forget..... As the girls talked, they went to get some drinks and as they did, Spike soon got his soda and cake piece and drank the soda and and ate the cake. As soon as he finished, he began to feel a little dizzy. Spike, feeling his head spinning said in confusion while holding his forehead. "Whoa, my head....what's happening?" Spike left to go outside to get some air as he held his temples in pain and began to dazingly walk outside, even vomiting a bit. After hitting a trash bin, he passed out, being dragged away...... Spike began to slowly open his eyes and regain his vision and awaken. He looked and saw he was in some sort of dark room with no lights on, with a bunch of candles surrounding him in a circular fashion. "Huh,...where....where am I?!" Spike shouted in fright. Spike tried to move but couldn't, he looked and saw his hands and legs were tied down and he tried to break free, but the ropes were too strong and tight, in addition, he appeared to be tied on a pentagram drawn on the floor in a odd red substance. Spike only cried out. "Hello!? Anybody!?" As soon as Spike spoke, a few hooded figures had slowly appeared and began to speak as Spike struggled. "Rulers of Hell, we offer this pure virgin soul as an offering to please you and your essence." "Rulers of Hell?! What the fuck's going on?!?!?" Spike shouted in confusion and fear. The hooded figures only ignored him as a female figure said while slowly pulling out a dagger from her pocket. "We offer you this blood virgin, Masters, this pure, virgin is yours to take! WE HAIL YOU!" The figure then stabbed Spike directly at his, heart, making him scream in pain and agony. ""AAAAAAAAAGGHHHHHH!!!!! PLEASE STOP!" Spike begged, but they remained unfazed and all began to stab him as they chanted more and more. "WE HAIL YOU! WE HAIL YOU! LORDS OF HELL! TAKE THIS SOUL AS YOURS TO TORMENT!" They all chanted. They stabbed Spike more, until his vision began to blur, with Spike only laying in a pool of his blood as the pentagram glowed a demonic red... "Wh..w.h.......whyyyyyyyyy?" Spike said as his vision went dark once again...... Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. What will happen next, stay tuned.
Chapter 3: Hell's New ArrivalSpike only began to awaken once more and his vision began to get more clear again. The young boy woke up again with sweat rolling down his head and panting with a fast pace. Spike only looked and saw he was in some sort of alleyway. He only felt his chest and said "Huh? I'm....healed.....? How?" Spike said confused. The young teen wandered the area and escaped out the alleyway and saw a person. Spike, in desperate confusion and fear said to the person. "Excuse me sir? Can you help me?" The person turned around, revealing they were some sort of shark like creature with a green color and purple pants and a white shirt with a devil. The creature only said "The fuck do you want you little shit?" "AAAGGHHH! WHAT THE SHIT?!" Spike said at the monster's appearance before he ran in the other direction out of fright and confusion. As Spike ran, he had evaded cars and people that appeared to be different from of creatures or animals. He even bumped into a female red looking imp. "Hey watch it jackass!" The imp shouted at the running teen. As Spike ran, even barely avoiding hitting a car in the process, he only said the very question that had bothered him. "WHERE THE FUCK AM I?!?!?!" As Spike was left distressed and confused, he looked and noticed there were different shops all around ranging from movie studios with pornographic content, vending machines with drugs, stores with guns and other odd criteria, with one place even saying Franklin and Rosie Emporium, though the Franklin name was crossed out with an x with a black marker. Spike looked and saw a large red pentagram in the sky and a few buildings with large signs saying none other then on the neon lights WELCOME TO HELL. Spike was left in shock and disbelief at the signs and said in a horrified and shocked tone "Wait....this is......HELL?!?!" Spike only fell on his knees and began to cry a bit and puke before running off, bumping into someone. The man in the red coat with pinstripes and black pants and had red hair with black tips and sharp yellow teeth. He also wore a monacle and held a radio like cane and looked at Spike with a sinister smile and said with a rather eccentric and ominous voice "Well, what do we have here? Are you ok dear boy?" The demonic man asked, his smile never leaving his face. Spike, with a look of fright and wide eyes only passed out once more. "Hmmm......." The man said He examined Spike and lifted his shirt a bit and his eyes widened slightly and said "Well......this boy.......he might be interesting." He grabbed Spike and carried him up and left the area. with the last thing Spike seeing was the man grinning at him. (A few hours later) Spike opened his eyes once more and groaned "Wha....?" "Hey, he's getting up." A female voice said "Mom? Twilight? I had a awful nightmare." Spike said "Oh dear, what was it about?" The voice said, with Spike not seeing her as he was too distressed and scared Spike continued "It was about me at Pinkie's party, The girls agreed to invite me to make up for neglecting me until I wake up and a bunch of devil worshippers stabbed me everywhere and I......huh?!?" Spike slowly got up and saw he was inside what appeared to be a hotel lobby of a sort, laying on a comfy sofa. "Wait, devil worshippers?" The voice asked worried. Spike had turned around and saw a girl with white skin and red cheek spots and blonde hair who wore a red tuxedo and had red eyes with yellow on the sclera. Spike was startled and asked "Huh? Who are you?!" The girl said "Ok, calm down, I know your scared and that's understandable. I take it you just arrived to Hell?" Spike replied in dismay and sadness "Hell? So this is real?" The girl nodded and said "Yes. Unfortunately." Spike only said in distress and depression "But why ME?! I didn't do anything wrong!" "It's because of those cultists. When they do that an sacrifice, they are automatically sent to Hell." Another female voice said. Spike turned and saw two other people, the female had worn a hairbow along with an eyepatch on her left eye along with a red blouse and miniskirt, wearing stockings and long fingerless gloves. The other creature appeared to be a white spider-like creature with a big fluffy chest while wearing a light pink suit and grey miniskirt along with grey colored thigh high boots. His top arms had pink gloves while his bottom arms had white gloves. Spike was left grief-stricken as the spider like creature said "Hey it's not so bad, everything you can't do on the top is legal here like sex, guns, murder, fuck you can even get drugs out a vending machine!" Spike only said in shock "Are you fucking kidding me right now?" "Plus, you get a new appearance, you don't look too bad yourself cutie~" The spider creature added in a rather flirty tone. Spike was confused at his statement and asked 'Wait, what do you mean by appearance?" The girl in the red tuxedo used a mirror and Spike was left horrified. His green hair was now dark black and sharpened, his purple skin had become pale white, his teeth were now sharpened and white, his eyes had now become black in the sclera and red in the pupils and his clothes had turned from purple and green to black and red. (Just imagine it's a mix of the description and the pictures. I will remove art if necessary). "WHAT THE FUCK?!" Spike said in shock at his new appearance. "Um are you ok kid?" The woman with the eyepatch had asked. Spike tried to process it and cried a bit to himself, the girl in the tuxedo went and comforted him and said while holding his shoulder "It's ok....it's ok. Nobody's gonna hurt you in here." Spike felt a pang of reassurance and said "Thanks.....um.....who are you all?" The girl had said in response "Oh! My apologies, My name is Charlie, Charlie Morningstar. Daughter of Lucifer and the Princess of Hell. Over there is my girlfriend Vaggie and Angel Dust." Vaggie waved to Spike while Angel said "Heyyyyyyy~" Spike said "My name is Spike. Spike Sparkle. So....what is this place? And how did I get here?" Charlie said with enthusiasm as she then "Well Spike. This is the Hazbin Hotel! And as for how you got here, Alastor dragged you here." Spike said in confusion "Hazbin Hotel? Alastor?" "You called?" A voice said. Spike turned and saw the same man in the red coat behind him, who said to Spike with a voice of a radio host that appeared to originate from the 1930s. "Ah, you must be the new young soul I dragged here outside Pentagram city. Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel young man." Charlie nodded and added "A hotel where sinners can rehabilitate their souls to earn a place up to Heaven." Spike said "A hotel where demons can redeem themselves?" Charlie nodded as Spike continued with a look of confusion and dismay. "But wait, can you redeem me? I've done nothing wrong and I was here because those devil worshippers killed me. I'm not a sinner! I've been good as long as i remember!" "Yeah...about that....." Charlie struggled to explain with a reluctant and pitiful expression. "What is it?" Spike asked. "Charlie, hun. I'll tell him." Vaggie said as Charlie nodded "Spike right? There are reasons people come down here. Murder, rape, stealing and drugs. But there are VERY rare and special cases where the victim is killed in a satanic ritual and in those cases....they can't ever go to Heaven as their soul is linked with Hell. In fact....lift your shirt up." Spike was confused but did so and there was a bloody pentagram on his chest as Vaggie pointed to it and continued her explanation. "See this pentagram? It links you to Hell and means your soul is here forever since the symbol links you to Hell." Spike, despite likely knowing the answer, only asked speechlessly with a fearful expression. "Wait...Vaggie is it?....what.....what do you mean?" Vaggie only said while holding Spike's hand and said in an uneasy tone "I'm saying even if you did redeem yourself, you won't be sent to Heaven......EVER." Spike was left speechless and silent. (The living world) Paramedics were carrying Spike's body out in a stretcher as the girls gave looks of sadness, with Rarity even crying as evidenced by her ruined makeup with Twilight also crying. "Spike.....no.......no......." Twilight cried in grief "Spikey-wikey! WHY DID I FORSAKE YOU?!" Rarity screamed in tears with anguish. The other girls had mourned also at Spike's demise, with Pinkie's hair flat while Applejack and Rainbow Dash comforted another while Fluttershy was hugged by Sunset. "How did this happen.....?" Pinkie asked "The police don't know, Spike was found stabbed and on a weird symbol." Twilight said in her grief. "Maybe we should investigate. We failed Spike so many times....it's time we try to make it right for the poor feller." Applejack said with grief as she tried to swallow her tears. However, they were unaware they were being observed.......
Chapter 4: A Hellish New LifeCharlie was escorting Spike to one of the rooms in the Hotel lobby and led Spike to one of the rooms. Spike saw the inside and the room look relatively decent. With a TV along with a bathroom, a closet, a bed and a dresser. "Well....here's your new room Spike." Charlie said showing Spike the room. Spike, however only had a depressed and despondent look as Charlie had added "There's a TV, a bathroom and dresser and a dresser." Spike however was still silent and he only sat on the bed with silence. Charlie took notice of his grieving state and gave Spike a hug. "We'll figure this out Spike. I promise." Charlie comforted Spike, who returned the hug as Charlie said "I'll be right back. I'll check on you later." Spike only slightly nodded as Charlie left the room but not before giving Spike the room key to the room. As Charlie went downstairs, she saw Vaggie and Angel Dust in the lobby. Vaggie said "Is the kid ok?" Charlie said with pity "He's a bit sad and depressed, but I think I made him feel a little better." Vaggie only gave a look of pity as well and said sympathetically. "I hope so. Man, given what the kid told us, It must be harsh for such a good guy like him to be sent here. And I normally don't trust others." Angel said rather indifferently "Oh please, the guy needs to lighten up. Maybe go to a club, get high or drunk or all three." Hearing Angel Dust's statement, Vaggie only said in annoyance as she glared at the spider demon. "Goddamit Angel, he just got here and now you want to get him in trouble. He'll get killed or worse!" "Oh calm down toots. He's gotta get out sooner or later. He can't stay inside here forever." Angel responded "No way Angel, it's already bad enough he was killed unfairly, give him some space to himself." Vaggie retorted back Angel only said with annoyance and dismay "Yeah, but he can't stay inside forever." Charlie gave a slight nod and said "Angel kind of has a point, getting to know the area may help him. Plus he can get some fresh air too. Vaggie only said in a begrudging tone and said "Fine, only if HE wants to join." Angel Dust gave a smile and said "Sweet!" Angel went upstairs to the room Charlie gave Spike and saw the boy was out his room and approached. "Angel Dust?" Spike asked upon encountering the spider demon. "Hey shorty. How's the room?" Angel asked Spike "It's ok so far Angel. What do you want?" Spike answered "Well, you met me, Vaggie and the princess, but you haven't met everybody here cutie." Angel Dust said "Everybody? There's more people here?" Spike asked Angel nodded and said "Follow me cutie." Spike did so and was led by Angel downstairs the hotel. Spike was led down and saw a bar with a cat like demon with a magician's hat and black suspenders drinking some alcohol. Angel moved Spike to Husk and said "This little kitty is Husker, but we call him Husk for short." Husk stopped drinking his beverage and looked at Angel, saying with a grumpy tone "Don't call me that! And who's the kid?" "I'm Spike sir. Nice to meet you." Spike said nicely to Husk. Husk with an somewhat indifferent look said "Whatever kid. You want a drink or something?" Spike shook his head saying with a firm tone. "No Mr. Husk. I'm eighteen but I don't drink. Not that I can or want to anyway." Husk replied indifferently "Whatever kid. Plus it's Hell, who gives a shit?" With that said, Husk went back to drinking and Spike only said "What's his deal?" Angel said with an rather laid back tone. "Don't worry, that's just how he is. There's also another person I want ya to meet." Some giggling was heard and Spike felt something pull on his arm and said "OW! What pulled a hair off my- What the fuck?!" Spike said until he came face to face with another demon. Who had one eye and wore a maid like uniform. "Hehehehehehe. Another for my collection." The little demon said as Spike rubbed his arm "Hey Niffty, what's up?" Angel Dust said to the demon maid. "Just a new piece for my collection." Nifty replied giggling sadistically as she gleefully scampered off. "Anyway......You wanna hang out sugar?" Angel Dust asked Spike "Hang out? As in outside the hotel? I don't know Angel." Spike said with a reluctant tone. "Aw come in hot stuff, don't be such a worry wart. I'll keep you close if ya know what I mean~" Angel insisted with a seductive tone, even putting a hand in Spike's shoulder. "......ok fine." Spike relented. "Awesome, let's go!" Angel said as he dragged Spike outside. As he did so, Angel texted on his phone something: "Hey sugar tits, you free?" (Outside) Angel had led Spike to an Gentleman's club and there was a bunch of different Hellhounds, Succubi and imps dancing in poles or serving customers. Spike only said in shock "What is this place?!" "One of my boss's clubs. He's got alot of gals or guys you wanna be with." Angel answered As they walked, an demon with one eye and some pink red and black clothes, with a black bra hidden by her top and some torn black pants as she wore a boot and shoe and also had strawberry colored hair. She gave a smile and as she came, she said. "Angie!" Spike looked and saw her approach with a smile. "Hey sugar tits. You doing ok?" Angel Dust asked the female cyclops demon. "Yeah, i'm alright. So, this the kid you told me about." Spike waved and Angel replied. "Yup, we figured since your new, you need to know the ropes of Hell and the basics of how it should go." Despite Spike trying to protest, but Spike was dragged against his will and had not only been given a drink shoved in his mouth, but also had some girls flirting with him, much to his discomfort. At the bar desk, Spike had talked to Cherri as Angel drank some liquor. "So yeah, a bunch of cultists killed me in some sort of dark ritual." Spike said "So, you died from a devil ritual? Sucks." Cherri said after hearing Spike's explanation. "Plus, I have to find a way to get back home. I know I had a hard life, but I wanna go back." Spike said "Really kid? Why?" Spike only told her of his life and how it was, from being bullied and ignored in Canterlot High, to Twilight and her friends not only practically being popular as they were superheroes called the Rainbooms, but they had also neglected him his whole life. Cherri and Angel only gave unreadable looks as Cherri Bomb commented. "Wow, your a pussy kid." "Well, my adoptive parents always taught me to never use violence. Not to mention even though they paid attention to Twilight, her brother and her niece, they still kinda cared about me." Spike tried to reason. "Are you fuckin with me?" Angel asked with an incredulous look. "Uh-huh, not to mention that even though I hang with Applejack's brother Big Mac at times, he began to be with his new girlfriend Sugar Belle. Well I'm mostly alone while they all have adventures and leave me behind all the time. I've face it all my life and wanted to be around but they never bothered." "Really? Why not shut those fuckers down? Why hold it in and not let it out?" Cherri Bomb asked Spike "It wouldn't-" "Wouldn't my ass, nobody deserves to put up with shit like that." Cherri Bomb said "Yeah kid, sometimes you just have to let it out and then....."Angel said as moved to Spike's left ear. At the same time, Cherri Bomb moved near Spike's right ear and whispered as her eye and then Angel Dust's eyes glowed a demonic red as they both said. "Give in to your inner demons." Spike only had no words and didn't speak as Angel added. "It's the truth Spike, we all have a breaking point, when will yours be broken?" Spike still had no words as he debated on the words the spider demon told him. As he did, Angel then said. "By the way, sniff this." Spike did so and recoiled saying "Aaggh! What is that odor?" "It's the strongest piece of drugs i got out a vending machine right there." Angel said pointing to a drug vending machine "WHAT?!" Spike said in shock before Angel threw it in his face, spreading the substance everywhere. (An few minutes later) "THIS. IS. AWESOME!" Spike said in a hyperactive tone. "AND NOW YOUR AWESOME TOO SPIKEY BOY! NOW LET'S PARTY!" Angel shouted as Cherri and the whole club cheered as the music turned up and played loud. As the party became rowdy, Spike had drank numerous drinks and even shoved his face in some girls cleavages and kisses a few while swinging his pants and dancing as the club cheered with Angel Dust and Cherri even cheering. During this Spike even shoved his face in Cherri's cleavage and she deviously kept him there. After a few hours, Spike had passed out..... (In the living world) Twilight and Shining were comforting their parents, who only cried in grief at how Spike had died. "My little boy is gone.....he.....no.....!" Twilight Velvet said with tears as her husband comforted her. Shining only said to Twilight "Have you or the girls found anything?" Twilight shook her head and said "Nothing, it's like the killers knew they would be found eventually." Shining said "Plus given how Spike had to go through so much, it could be anybody." As the Sparkles were in their home, they wondered who killed Spike and why.
Chapter 5: A Way Out?Spike was seen in an alleyway unconscious and his pants gone, leaving him in his boxers but his shirt and shoes were on. "........ugh.....oh my .......where......what happened?" Spike said disoriented and tired. Spike slowly got up and walked out the alley he was in. He looked and saw numerous citizens that appeared to have red skin and horns and walked around the area. "Where am I now?" Spike asked himself. He looked and saw a sign saying Welcome to IMP city, Second Circle. As Spike walked, avoiding the looks he was given by the imps due to him not being in pants, around in the city, he walked past a few shops, passing a electronics store with one TV playing an ad with low quality. Spike only walked more. "Our company's special access to the living world!" The imp on the TV said Spike, hearing this, rushed back and listened to what he said further. "We can help you take care of you unfinished business by taking out anyone who screwed you over when you were alive!" Then a music jingle played that showed the imps and two others killing a few people and then finishing. Spike gave a look surprise as his eyes widen as he said. "Oh man, I found my way back home." Spike said as he ran looking for where I.M.P was. As he did, he bumped into another imp and Spike, needing directions said. "Hey, can you help me out sir?" "Sure bud, lemme guess, rough night?" The imp asked as Spike replied in annoyance. "Oh big time. But do you know where the I.M.P headquarters is?" "Well, the way to the I M.P. headquarters is over there." The imp said pointing at the direction. Spike replied "Thanks." The young teen ran to the direction the imp directed and eventually managed to reach the building and as he did, it slowly came in sight. Spike saw the building and said in his thoughts. "That must be the I.M.P building. Here I come." Spike reached the building and entered the door to the building. Seeing the elevator, he went to the top. (I.M.P office room) Spike exited the elevator and sat at the waiting room, where he saw a demonic looking dog on the receptionist table on the phone and putting back on hold with an indifferent expression as she read a magazine. Spike went to the receptionist and said. "Excuse me? Is this the I.M.P. workplace? I need to see your boss." The demon dog nodded saying. "Yeah kid, what's your issue? And why the fuck do you smell like sex, booze and drugs everywhere? And where the fuck are your pants?" "Look, it's a long story, I...huf....ugh....I." Spike huffed and groaned in exhaustion. He looked and on the left, there was a water cooler, which he started to drink from. This caught the attention of two imps that were in the room. "Um excuse me hun, you ok?" The female imp said "Yeah....and what happened to you?" The male imp in the red bowtie added. "It's a long story...I.....yo.......do any of you have a phone. I need to call Charlie." Spike said in exhaustion. The demon dog said "Yeah. I got her number. It's on her little commercial. Here, I'll dial it." She dialed it on the bone phone on her desk and handed Spike the phone. Charlie's voice was on the other end and Spike said "Charlie?" "Spike?! Oh thank goodness are you ok?!" Charlie said to him over the phone. "Well, I have no pants, smell like a bar, have a headache, but aside from that, yeah. I'm at I.M.P. at Imp City. I found a way to get home." "Wait What? Spike hol-" Just as Charlie could continue, Spike hung up the phone and asked the three. "Take me to your boss." The male imp said pointing to a door. "He's in that door over there." "Thanks Mr......?" Spike said, until he didn't get his name. "Oh, i'm Moxxie, this here is my lovely wife Millie." Moxxie said "Howdy sweetie." Millie waved "And the hellhound is Loona. our boss's daughter." Moxxie said motioning to the dog at the receptionist table. "On paper." Loona added. Spike nodded saying "My name's Spike. Thanks." Moxxie nodded as Spike went the main office. He entered and saw the imp on the commercial he saw earlier. The imp noticed Spike and said "Huh? Who are you? And how'd you get in here?" Spike saw the imp on a desk and while he couldn't see him due to the blinds on the windows covering him in darkness, he looked and moved closer and saw him clearly. "Are you the leader of I.M.P? Blitz right?" Spike asked "Yeah, what's it to you?" Blitzo said curiously. With a deep breath, Spike began to tell Blitzo everything of his death, from the cultists to how he was sent to Hell. Upon hearing Spike's story, "So lemme get this straight, you were killed by a bunch of devil cultists and sent here, then you ended up getting high and drunk at a strip club and you wound up here?" Blitzo asked Spike nodded saying "Yup, can you help me get home? I know my life sucked but I want to go back." "Look kid, as much as this sob story is, that's not how we work, We kill people who fucked people here, not send demons to the living world." Blitzo replied. "So you can't help me? At all?" Spike asked "Unless you want us to off some fuckhole then yes. If not then I suggest you leave....and I mean now because you smell like shit that was mixed with crappy hot sauce and Taco Bell." ".....ok....." Spike said with a sad sigh as he exited. He sat back on the waiting room and saw Moxxie, Millie and Loona. "Can i stay here for a few minutes? I need to catch my breath and see if I can call Charlie." Spike said "Sure thing sweetie." Millie said "Plus I had a feeling you'd say that, I called her after you went in Blitzo's office. Oh and by the way" Loona said and she throwed a pair of pants to Spike. "Huh?" Spike asked. "Put some pants on dumbass." Loona said. "Oh......um...wait why do you have a pair of pants on you?" Spike asked "When Blitzo soils himself." Moxxie grumbled "..What the fuck?" Spike asked in disgust. "Don't ask, the less you know the better." Loona answered Spike only gave a dumbfounded look and chose not to question it and put them on. As Spike sat down, Moxxie said "Listen Spike...sorry about your.....issue." "I tried. But i still failed. Even in Hell I'm nothing." Spike said in dismay. "Honey. That's not true, never think like that. It's never too late to make things right and go home." Millie reassured Spike, giving him a motherly smile. Moxxie added "My wife's right Spike, Giving up and running away are never the answer. I should know since I faced it once." Spike gave a small smile and nodded saying with a thankful tone "Thank you." The married imps nodded and Spike waited by sitting down until Charlie would come. (A few hours later) Charlie arrived and arrived in the office and went to the imps. "I can't show how thankful I am for you finding him." Charlie said with a relieved tone. "It's no trouble your highness. He's a good kid, and he didn't deserve what he went through." Moxxie said "Oh. You heard?" Charlie asked. "Yeah, the poor baby had it rough given how his parents always neglected him like his friends." Millie said with pity. "....Wait. Spike said you have a special form of access to the living world correct?" Charlie asked. The two imps nodded. "I need you to look into Spike's situation. Find out what's going on and who killed him and why. Tell your boss this is a personal order from me." Charlie requested. Moxxie and Millie nodded, with Moxxie giving a bow and saying. "Yes your majesty." Him and Millie went to Blitzo's office as Charlie went to the limo, with Spike and Vaggie also inside. "When we get back, I'm gonna punch Angel in his furry spider balls." Spike said in annoyance. "Get in line kid." Vaggie replied. As the limo drove back to the hotel, Spike was only left wondering. "What am I gonna do now?" Vaggie noticed Spike's look and asked "You alright?" Spike said "Yeah, for now. Thanks for asking. By the way....you said you don't trust most people when I met you....does that include men?" Vaggie gave a surprised look saying "Huh, how'd you know?" Spike blushed and muttered "Uhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm......." (A few hours ago) "PARTY TIME MOTHERFUCKERS!" Spike shouted as he was partying with Angel and Cherri. "YEAH SPIKEY!" Cherri said. During the rave Angel said. "YO SPIKEY, GUESS WHAT? YOU KNOW VAGGIE?" "YEAH?" Spike replied, drinking more shots as he did. "DID YOU KNOW SHE HATES MEN?!?!?!" Angel revealed as he did some drugs he took from a machine in the club. "NO FREAKIN WAY!" Spike said as he danced. "YES WAY!" Angel replied as the music turned up. (Back to present) Spike answered "Angel told me." "Well...to answer your question....yeah.....I do since most guys i met are complete assholes. In fact I'm a lesbian." Vaggie said cynically. "Wow. I mean given what i'm doing with....maybe we can be good friends?" Spike said with a hopeful tone. Vaggie looked and saw the sincerity of Spike's words and sighed and said "Ok....but you'll have to earn my respect Spike." Spike nodded and said "That's fair." As Spike and Vaggie got along somewhat, Charlie gave a happy smile, which they noticed. Vaggie, upon seeing her smile, said. "You ok hun?" Charlie squealed and said "You two are getting along!" Spike chuckled and asked "Is she always like this?" Vaggie said "Yup, and I love that about her." Spike, hearing this smiled and while he was said he could not go home, he found a pang of comfort in his new home. He said with a smile. "Yeah...me too." Charlie only hugged them in a tight hug as they gave pained looks, but accepted it. (In the living world) The girls were in Sweet Shoppe Cafe with their boyfriends. Rainbow Dash with Soarin, Pinkie with Cheese Sandwhich, Rarity with Trenderhoof, Twilight with Timber Spruce, Sunset with Flash Sentry, Applejack with Caramel and Fluttershy with Sandalwood. "Are you gals holdin up ok?" Sandalwood asked. "Yeah...it's just....we miss Spike." Rainbow Dash asked. "We always neglected him his whole life and we never got to apologize." Twilight added. "Man. I'd never thought it'd be like this." Caramel said in genuine sadness and pity. "Spikey-Wikey......I'm sorry!" Rarity said with grief. "Let's just drop this ok?" Trenderhoof asked "Yeah. I mean the kid was young, but we don't know who it was." Timber asked. Unbeknownst to them, they were being observed. Three familiar imps were hiding in bushes and watching them converse. "You sure about this Blitzo?" Moxxie asked "Yup, judging from what Loonie showed us, those girls and those guys know something. Let's keep following them." They nodded and continued observing.......
Chapter 6: Adjusting to Hell(In the living world) Blitzo, Moxxie and Millie continued to spy on the girls with their boyfriends. As they silently followed, Moxxie noticed both the girls and boys heading into a school. "Sir, it looks like their heading into a school." Moxxie said "Well this spices things up, we not only investigate Spike's death, but also see which dick or pussy is the one who offed him, come on!" Blitzo replied. They stealthily observed and looked as numerous students had entered the school as they did, they noticed them separate and Blitzo grunted in frustration. "Dammit, those bitches split." Blitzo said as he looked at the binoculars at the girls. "Maybe we should separate sir." Moxxie suggested. "Dammit Moxxie you remember what happened last time that happened! A bunch of crappy government assholes tried to take us as guinea pigs!" Blitzo answered. "Sshhhh!! Look! Those two boys are sayin something!" Millie said pointing at something The two male imps looked and quickly hid inside of a bush and saw Flash Sentry and Cheese Sandwich conversing and silently pursued.... The two boys meanwhile spoke to each other and made sure to keep it quiet. "You think anybody will know?" Cheese Sandwich asked "Don't worry, nobody will mourn the little runt. Pretty sure Spook's parents or Twi didn't even cared when they showed up for his funeral the other day." Flash said condescendingly. "Flash, that's cold." Cheese said in shock. "Hey, you were in on it dumbass, and as far as I know, nobody cares. Come on, let's go see our girls." Flash said with indifference. The imps hearing this conversation were left in shock and disgust. Even Blitzo was appalled upon hearing Flash's disregard for his acts toward Spike. "Spook? Runt? That blue haired limp dick is no doubt in on this." Blitzo concluded "I agree, let's follow those varmints and SKIN EM!" Millie said with a sadistic toothy frown as her eyes flared red with rage. 'Now honey, let's see what else we find, from what that bastard said, there might more then just him involved." Moxxie interjected Blitzo added "Exactly, let's keep following, and make sure to not be seen." The imps silently made their way to the school and continued their school. (In Hell) Spike was back in the Hazbin Hotel, where he, Vaggie and Charlie had entered. Spike had seen Angel and, with an look of annoyance and disadain. Spike headed over to Angel and said. "Angel Dust? Where's Cherri?" "Oh, she went home since she had ALOT of drinks when we partied. Thought I don't blame her since my head feels like shit too." Angel Dust replied. "Really? Well in that case." Spike said as he grabbed a chair. He swung it over and whacked the spider demon sinner in the head, making him fall on the ground in pain. Spike then said with an agitated tone. "That's for drugging me and getting me lost." Vaggie then said with a nod of respect. "Wow, now that actually earns my respect. Especially since I thought you would try to get in on it." Spike only said in reply. "No offense, I like to hang out with others and have fun, but not THAT much. Now, if anybody needs me, i'm gonna shower." "Yes please, you smell like booze and used condoms." Vaggie said, holding her nose in the stench. "I'll see if I can find you some clothes." Charlie said. "Thanks." Spike said as he headed upstairs to his room. (A few hours later) Spike was eventually wearing a black shirt with a red devil head and some grey pants as Niffty was seen putting his messy clothes in the laundry. He had finished showering and sat down at the dining area. He was eating some cereal and drinking some coffee. Across from him sat Husk. The two were playing poker. "Hah! Four kings!" Spike boasted showing his cards to the bartender demon. Husk however, only smirked and said while laying his cards on the table "Straight flush motherfucker." "Dammit." Spike said with a defeated tone. "Don't sweat it shorty, it's been a while since i've had a match. Where did you learn to play anyway?" Husk said. "Well, whenever Twilight would go out hang with her friends, I would mostly stay home and study or do stuff by myself since I didn't have much friends around. Not only that, but she and her friends are these superheroes called the Rainbooms and-" Spike spoke, until Husk cut him off while doing a stop gesture with his hands. "Hold the fuck up kid. Superheroes?" Husk asked. "Yeah, her and her friends are these famous superheroes in my home, Canterlot City. They have tons of fands and alot of guys asked them out. I always wanted to help but I was never given a chance. I tried so hard.....but NONE of it was enough." Spike said trying to resist breaking down. Husk had noticed the struggle in Spike's tone and didn't know how to respond given his own grumpy nature. He only sighed a breathe and said. "Look kid, if I've learned another thing in this shithole, it's that everybody wants to do something to feel special. Fuck, when somebody wants something that bad, they would almost any kinds of shit to get it. My point is kid.....is that you just need to be happy with and choose for yourself. You shouldn't let this superhero shit you mentioned bother your ass." Spike only gave a small smile of mixed reassurance and happiness and said "Thanks Husker." Husk nodded and Spike eventually headed out. As he did, he bumped into Alastor, who was with Niffty. Alastor then said upon seeing Spike. "Ah hello my dear boy. What are you up to?" "Nothing much Alastor, just wondering what to do now." Spike replied. "Well.......maybe we can shop first for some clothes for you." Alastor suggested. "Well......I guess I do need more clothes considering these were hand me downs." Spike said gesturing to the clothes he was given. "Indeed, especially given the entertaining display you showed with Angel." Alastor said in amusement. "Yeah.....everybody is saying your bad boy!" Niffty said while she had her phone. "What do you mean?" Spike asked worried, not liking where this was going. Niffty showed her phone to Spike. He looked and saw it was a 20 minute video of Spike at the club with Angel and Cherri. He was swinging his pants in the air, shoving drinks in his mouth, doing drugs with Angel Dust (who even made Spike snort a line on his heart shaped white spider skin), and shoving his head in numerous girls cleavage, including Cherri Bomb, who kept his head there. There was even an scene with Spike slapping a hellhound and imp dancer' s rears and they made out with him in response. Spike was left baffled at what he just watched, with the comments even saying: Who is this guy, he's fuckin awesome! This sinner can fill me anytime~ I've gotta invite him with me at the Gluttony ring! Hey sexy, tell where you are so we can have fun~ This beast of a sinner is a fuckin BADASS! I'd smash dat~ Spike was left frozen and shocked all at once at how he gained a bit of notoriety, especially given it was not only in Hell, but the fact that he did by partying hard. "..oh.....my.......God." Spike said in disbelief, Alastor only laughed in reply Alastor then said while swinging his cane. "Come with me young lad, I think I know of a store that fits someone of your......aesthetic." Spike was reluctant but followed Alastor outside the hotel. (A few hours later) They had reached the destination and Spike said as him and Alastor walked. "Um, where are we headed? We've been walking for the past hour." "It's not too far my boy." Alastor answered They had reached a building and the shop had the name Stylish Occult. Spike looked at the store and said. "Whoa. This place looks kinda.........new." Alastor claimed "I figured this would fit young lads your age." Spike shrugged and went inside and saw alot of products ranging from clothes such as shirts, pants, hoods or tanktops and surprisingly, a few aisles had sold taxidermy. "Wait, they sell animals on display too?" Spike questioned, seeing a display of a raccoon and a cat. "Yup, I take it your new here and Hell." A voice behind Spike said, making him turn around and see an owl girl. Spike, upon seeing her, had replied "Yeah...well by mistake technically. It's kind of a long story." "Okay then but-....wait.....you look familiar." The owl girl said as she looked at Spike. "Really, I've never met you until now?" Spike pointed out. The owl girl only looked closer at Spike and upon widening her eyes at his appearance, said with recognition "Wait......your the party guy trending all over Hell!" She pulled out her phone, showing the video with Spike partying, which was surprisingly increasing in views along with getting at least more likes by the second. "Oh goddamnit! Has EVERYBODY in Hell seen this?!" Spike said with a blush of humiliation. "Pretty sure given the comments it has." The owl girl said "Look, there's a reason that happened to me, which I don't wanna talk about given what happened to me....and my pants." Spike said, adding the last part with dismay and embarrassment. "Ok. Anyway, what are you looking for?" The owl girl had asked "I'm actually new here, do you have any good ideas?" Spike asked "I think I may have a few." (A few seconds later) Spike had bought some clothes in a bag, with the ones he wore being a shirt that had a skull insignia and the pants he wore were similar to the one he had before, but they were more darker and had a chain on one of the pant legs. Inside the bag had a dark hoodie with a pentagram symbol and some black pants with different designs along with some shirts. Spike said while walking out the change room. "Well, this is a brand new style for me." "I wouldn't know your style since I've just met you. Also, that reminds me, what's your name?" The owl girl said "Spike." "My name is Octavia." The owl girl replied. "Well, thank's for the help Octavia." Spike said with a thankful tone. "No prob, want to go to the food court?" Spike nodded and followed, he reached there and began to eat with her at a table. As he did, the two talked, with Alastor watching with his signature smile, saying in a rather ominous and suspicious tone. "So the chap has made a new friend......I wonder how he'll react once he finds out he's more then a demon now." Back with Spike and Octavia, he had told her of his death and how he ended up in Hell. Octavia had said "So you ended up in Hell due to some devil fanatics and you hired the dickhead my dad is fucking?" "Yeah and....wait......what did just say?" Spike asked upon hearing the last part. "Um......nevermind. Anyway, you can't go to Heaven nor home on Earth?" Octavia asked. Spike nodded and said. "That's why I asked them to help me to see if I can go home." "Look Spike, no offense but given what you told me, along with how your adoptive sister and her friends are superheroes, don't you think it's odd they didn't notice anything?" "I don't know, my memory was foggy. I know my life sucked but I still want to go home." "Why? Nobody respected you from what you told me and these girls you mentioned may not have likely done it, but that doesn't excuse their neglect." Octavia pointed out. Spike wanted to argue but knew she had a valid point, he had nothing to say as he only continued to eat and ponder Octavia's words. (At the living world) The imps continued to spy on the boys. They were in the vents and listening in on the conversation Cheese had with Soarin in the boys restroom. "Well, now that the green haired rat's out of the way, what should we do?" Soarin asked "The Fall Formal is coming up, maybe we can take it up a notch." Cheese suggested "Meaning what, exactly?" Soaring asked, raising an eyebrow. "Me and Pinkie Pie have been preparing for it and we've added a little more decoration and confetti blasters." Cheese Sandwich clarified. "Just as long as her, her friends and anybody else don't suspect us, Flash, Gilda, Lightning Dust, Snips and Snails, it'll all be worth it. Come on, the others are waiting and we gotta get planning on what to do for the Fall Formal." Soarin said. The imps overheard and saw the two boys leave the meanwhile made sure to not be seen. They slowly moved up the vents to further investigate. "Well, that settles it, we better keep seeing what those two shitstains are up to." Blitzo said "And who else is part of Spike's death." Moxxie added. The imps followed and continued crawling in the vents, trying to make sure they would not be noticed..... Author's Note Hello, sorry for the long wait, if you read my blog I will be willing to take commissions and write a clopfic or other kind of story here for you. Just message me on my FIMfiction account and we can talk. PS, I don't do art, only writing, my apologies. I do not own anything, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary
Chapter 7: Conflicts and CompassionSpike was eventually taken back to the hotel as Alastor had known the destination by heart. As he did, he reached the hotel and entered, where he sat down. As he did, he looked at Alastor and said. "Thanks Alastor." "No problem my dear boy, after all, not only are you a new soul, but Charlie trusted me to help you along with her friends." Alastor said, before he headed off. In the meantime, Spike was lying on the couch and as he did, reminisced of al the times he had spent alone in the living world, while Twilight and her friends had gone on adventures, he barely had a chance to do anything with them, or anybody for that matter. He only cried to himself silently as he saw that from all the bullying, neglect and depression, it was always him that suffered. "Spike?" A voice said. "Huh?" Spike looked and saw that it was Vaggie. 'Oh. Hi Vaggie." Spike said in a glum tone. "You ok?" Vaggie asked sitting next to him. "......Yeah." Spike answered in a stuck tone, his frown only deepening further. Vaggie saw the look on Spike's face and despite her initial distrust, could see he was genuinely not ok, and he was hesitant to tell her. With a sigh, she put a hand on his shoulder and said. "Spike....I don't normally say this to most people, but I'm here to listen....if your willing to talk." Spike looked at Vaggie and was hesitant to answer, but after a few minutes of consideration, he sighed a breath and spoke. "Ok.....I'm just thinking about all the times I wanted to help Twilight....everytime. They were these popular girls in my school and alot of people bully me not just for being near them but talking to them. Even their boyfriends act like I'm some sort of pest. Only Big Macintosh, Granny Smith and Thorax were nice enough to talk to me. Not only that but even my PARENTS of all people favored Twilight and Shining Armor." Vaggie only gave a look of sympathy to Spike, especially after he told her the neglect he went through. As Spike only looked on the ground in grief, he felt something hold him.....it was Vaggie......the moth demon was hugging him. "Spike, I'm so sorry you had to go through that. I know I don't trust any man or person for that matter....but I'm truly sorry you had to face that. Hell, if anything your a more decent guy compared to other assholes here and in the living world." Vaggie said with a tone that dripped of pity. Spike nodded and returned the hug, with a look of slight reassurance and said with a half smile. "Thanks Vaggie." They comforted each other and as they did, they heard someone crying. They looked and saw Charlie, with tears and her eyes crying tears of joy. "You-you-you both are finally becoming friends!" Charlie said, even blubbering her words in her emotional state. Spike saw the happy, tearful princess and said "Is she ok?" "Don't worry, she's like this when she sees something touching." Vaggie replied The one eyed demon woman carried her girlfriend bridal style as she blubbered. "It's so amazing Vaggie!" Charlie said during her blubbering state. (In the living realm) Blitzo, Millie and Moxxie were following Soarin and Cheese Sandwich and as they did, the two boys conversed more. "So, guess what's coming in a few days?" Cheese asked. "Halloween?" Soarin answered. "Correct! I managed to message the girls and the others to pick out their best costumes for this Fall Formal. Oh! Almost forgot, I spoke with Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna. It's the FRIGHT Formal now!" Cheese replied giddily. "Alright!" Soarin said, high-fiving Cheese. As they spoke, Blitzo, Millie and Moxxie overheard as they walked in the vents. "Halloween? That gives me an idea." Moxxie said "What do you got hun?" Millie asked "During Halloween, demons are allowed to travel on the living realm right? What if once we found out further what those assholes did, we tell Spike and then we off the bastards that caused his death?" Moxxie further suggested. "Not bad Mox, but for now let's keep on going and see what else those limp dick fuckholes are doing." The imps continued and as they did, they eventually saw Soarin and Cheese Sandwich meet with Snips, Snails, Lightning Dust, Gilda and Flash. "Alright everybody, ready for the dance soon?" Soarin asked "Yup. I can't believe we lived through this year." Snips said with a smile of victory. "And we got to get rid of the runt that was in the way of your girls and our way." Lightning Dust said with a boastful tone. 'And the way we tricked those superhero girlfriends of you two, Flash, Trenderhoof, Caramel, Sandalwood and Timber Spruce into ignoring him with that fake text was a genius idea." Gilda added The imps heard this and were left in disgust as Blitzo said with distaste. "These fucks don't even care they killed him." "Plus they had the nerve to lie to the poor dear." Millie said, her look showing death. "Should we keep watching?" Moxxie said Blitzo said "I think we should split up. You two watch over these fucks, I'll see if there's any evidence left to prove these fucks are responsible so we can off em." They nodded as Blitzo went in an alternate path in the vents. (Back in Hell) Spike was in the hotel, eating some food and as he did, he had soon gone to the lobby and he heard the door open and saw a white skinned demon with blonde hair and had worn in a neck-length bob style. She had worn a black pencil shirt, a pearl choker and earrings, and a rose blazer with a neckline. "Wow, this place is shit like always." The woman said, lighting a cigarette. Spike looked and saw her and the moment she did, her eyes widened as she gave a rather creepy smile as she advanced to Spike. "Hey there cutie, you new to Hell?" The demon woman said. "Ummmmm......" Spike said backing away with clear discomfort. "What the fuck do you want Killjoy?" Vaggie said upon entering the lobby. "Fuck you bug bitch. But to answer your question. I'm here for the little guy here." The demon woman said, pointing to Spike. "Me? Why?" Spike asked baffled. 'Well cutie, my name is Katie Killjoy, the number one news anchor in all of 666 news here in Hell and right now your the top News here in Hell." Katie replied with a creepy grin on her face. She even showed the video of Spike partying, with views surprisingly increasing and more likes and comments coming in the comment section. "And the one who insulted our hotel and what it stood for." Vaggie said in a disgusted tone as she glared at the news demon. "Did your flat ass even prove if redemption is even possible bitch?" Katie Killjoy said in mockery. As they argued, the door opened and Charlie had noticed the commotion and frowned, especially after seeing Katie Killjoy of all demons in her hotel. "What are you doing here?" Charlie said upon seeing the news demon that she knew ALL too well. "Well miss gay, if your wondering, I'm not here for your shitty redemption bullshit, this cutie is the hot topic of all of Hell and I want to give him an exclusive interview. Without you skanks in it, even though you helped stop the extermination last year." Katie Killjoy said with a tone that only creeped Spike out more. "One, I'm bisexual." Charlie corrected. "Yeah, gay." Katie replied nonchalantly. "Oh for fuck's sake! Second of all, Spike is perfectly fine here and doesn't need you to put him in danger." Charlie said in anger, her demon form slowly showing, as evidenced by her eyes getting more red and her head showing horns. "Please bitch, like the kid would-" Katie was about to say, until Spike said "Hard pass creep." Spike replied "Excuse me?" Katie asked in surprise at his rejection. "One, I already know your bad news the moment you just barged in here, two, Charlie has a good thing going on and actually is trying to make things right for those who suffered like me and three, I don't need to be involved with a homophobic psychopath who I'm sure just screws people over for money and fame." Spike replied with a tone of defiance. Spike's words made Charlie and Vaggie smile as he spoke. Charlie had a bright smile and Vaggie nodded with acknowledgement as Katie said. "You don't know what your missing kid." "Oh trust me bitch. I know EXACTLY what i'm missing." Spike replied in disgust. The moment Spike said the b-word to her, this angered the news demon and she attacked Spike, who tried to dodge and block but she strangled him and was about to break his body more until Vaggie used her spear to knock her back and Charlie had furiously whacked her in the face with a golden pitchfork and her demon form had shown fully. Grabbing Katie by her shirt, Charlie made her look in her eyes and said in a demonic tone of her voice. "Take your annoying, lying, hypocritical ass out of my hotel AND GET OUT!" She then threw Katie out a window and after she did so, she returned to normal. Spike was left shocked as Charlie and Vaggie went over to him. Spike had a few bruises and a cut lip but was ok for the most part. "You ok kid?" Vaggie asked. "I'm fine. Thanks for helping me." Spike said "It's ok Spike. It's the least I could do after you stood your ground and defended the hotel, us and what we do." Charlie said with a smile. "it's no problem. You guys took me in, it's the least I can do." Spike said. Spike and Charlie looked at each other and blushed and shook of their respective embarrassments and Vaggie said "So, now what do we do?" "Well, it's almost Halloween, maybe we can get some decorations?" Charlie suggested. Vaggie said with a nod "Good idea, maybe we can also promote the hotel too in the meantime. But first, we're gonna need some costumes." (Back in the human world) Moxxie and Millie were in the vents and continued observe the gang that had killed Spike if there was anything else to take note of. Eventually they are seen with the Rainbooms and each shared a kiss with their respective boyfriends. As they did, Moxxie said 'Those bastards aren't even caring he died?" Millie added in agreement and said. "Maybe they have something that proves there's more to these fuckers. After all, humans do have secret nasties." "Fair point hon." Moxxie acknowledged. The two continued their search. Meanwhile Blitzo had moved and eventually hid in a locker as he heard Timber and Twilight talk. "So Twi, you wanna go with me to the dance tomorrow?" Timber Spruce asked "I dunno Timber, I want to...but.....I still miss him." Twilight said in reluctance and hesitation. "Come on Twi. Spike wouldn't want you to be sad." Timber said trying to get her to reconsider. Twilight have a look of neutral consideration and reluctance but said. "Ok Timber." Timber said "Great! I'll see ya later." Timber left as Twilight gave a look of confusion and suspicion and pulled out her phone. She texted to her friends. "Girls, can we talk soon after school?" A text from Rarity appeared "Of course darling, just let us know where." She soon left for class and Blitzo said while in the locker. "Bingo motherfucker." Author's Note Happy Halloween! Expect the bloody Halloween revenge chapter soon! I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 8: Suspicions(In the living world) Twilight and her friends were seen at Pinkie's home and were in their pajamas. They were having a bit of a slumber party and eating pizza and drinking soda. As they did, Sunset turned to Twilight and asked her with curiosity. "So Twilight, why did you want to meet up?" "Well....it's about Flash, Timber and everyone of our boyfriends." Twilight said with a bit of hesitation. "What about them darling?" Rarity asked confused. "Have any of you girls noticed that some of them have been acting........suspicious?" Twilight asked. "Suspicious?" Sunset asked with a raised eyebrow. "Girls, try to level with me on this, ever since.........Spike's funeral, our boyfriends have been avoiding talking to us about him or what happened to him. Plus whenever we mourn him or ask of him, they don't say anything." Twilight said, trying to hold in her grief. "Maybe they're as sad as we are?" Fluttershy said. "I dunno Flutters, Twi may have a point here. Plus, now that I think about it, Caramel didn't show up to his funeral, but he told me it was a family reason." Applejack retorted. "Plus Soarin was busy getting food while Lightning Dust and Gilda said they were at the bathroom, but they never turned up." Rainbow Dash added with a reluctant tone. However, just hearing each of their sides of the issue only made slowly peace together what had occurred. "Wait.....y'all gals don't think...." Applejack said with a dreadful tone. "I don't know AJ, Me and Cheese were together and we didn't see anything sus or creepy." Pinkie Pie refuted in defense. "Girls, we have to investigate further, tomorrow, we'll get to the crime scene and look further." Twilight said, with the girls agreeing. Outside, someone was watching them and hid in some bushes. It was Moxxie, he had some binoculars on and said. "I gotta get to the others." (In Hell) Spike was getting his bruises stitched by Charlie and he only sat down and tried to resist, but winced due to the pain. Charlie had stitched his arms while Vaggie did his face. He looked at the both of them and said. "Thanks you two." Charlie only said "It's ok Spike, i'm just glad your not hurt that bad." Vaggie said "Speaking of getting hurt, have those I.M.P. guys said anything?" Charlie shook her head and said "No, I haven't got anything from them yet. They must still be looking into it." As they treated Spike, they finished and he gave a smile and said "Thanks again. So now what?" "Well, now you should rest your wounds." Vaggie suggested. Spike nodded and went to his room in the hotel to rest. As he did, he began to get some sleep.... (?????) Spike began to slowly awaken and got up. He saw he was in a dark black area and nobody was in sight. "Hello? Where am I?" There was no response, as Spike looked around and heard nothing. But then.....some growling was heard. "Who's there?!" Spike said in fear. "When an innocent soul dies......one must set things the wrong thing right." Spike turned around and saw a demonic, tall dragon that had radiated hellfire off it's body looking at him. "Huh?! WHAT ARE YOU?!" Spike said in shock at the tall dragon looking down at him. "......An pure soul.......who deserves no fate......must return to set things straight....." The demon dragon only said. Spike only gave a confused look as the dark space began to crumble. (Back in Hell) Spike awoke and woke up with a sweat and looked and saw he was back in his room in the hotel. He only sighed and wondered what the dream he had was about. As he slept on his bed, there was a knock on his door. "Come in." Spike said The person opened the door: It was Alastor. "How are you doing young lad?" Alastor asked "Ok, for the most part." Spike answered while getting off his bed. "Well, I have some news to tell you, come with me." Alastor told Spike. (In the living world, a few hours ago...) The girls were in their superhero forms and were at the crime scene where Spike had died. They searched and looked around for any clues. "Find anything?" Twilight said to the other girls as she searched a book shelf. "Nothin here." Rainbow Dash replied looking at a cabinet. "Nothing here either." Fluttershy said opening a door. "There's nothing here at all, maybe they must have cleaned out the evidence?" Rarity suggested. As they searched, Sunset noticed something dripping from the wall. She used her powers to create some light and saw it was a bloody pentagram, which dripped blood on the ground. "Whoa! What the heck?" Sunset said upon seeing the symbol. "A pentagram?" Twilight said. "Those symbols that are associated with demon rituals?" Applejack asked "Yeah, but why would it be here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Hey! Look at this." Pinkie pointed. They looked and saw it was a phone. Twilight looked and gave a look of recognition. "Wait, a phone?" Twilight said observing the bag. "Why would somebody leave their phone here?" Fluttershy asked. The looked at the phone and it showed a text message to an unknown number saying: WE DID IT. DO THEY KNOW???? NO. WE GOT HIM. The girls were left surprised and shocked at the messages and looked at one another. "Who could've sent this?" Rarity asked. "I dunno, but if there's one thing I know now, this is evidence." Sunset concluded. The girls then headed out the building.... (Outside, A few hours earlier......) Blitzo, Moxxie and Millie were seen looking into the warehouse and gave looks of disgust at the sight. There was numerous daggers, books and other forms of demonic objects and material that surrounded the room. "Sweet fucking Satan, these fucks are basically worshippers." Blitzo said looking at the decor. "Yeah, but how does this connect to Spike?" Moxxie asked. "Let's keep looking." Millie said The three imps continued searching and eventually Moxxie found a book saying Sacrifices. "Um, Blitzo? Millie? You should see this." Moxxie said, opening the book and looking at the pages. They look and saw the book was written in red and there were a bunch of names. "What is this?" Millie asked "It looks a entry log. They must have been keeping track on who they took." Moxxie said. "Hey wait, who's that on the bottom?" Blitzo said pointing at the book. Moxxie looked and it said: Entry 12: Spike Sparkle: The worthless green haired rat that had been adopted by my girlfriend Twilight Sparkle's family, I couldn't let that little brat be near her or her friends, especially given how they were the most popular students in Canterlot High. We made a pact....a BLOOD pact that not only would we be with each other and get closer to them, but we would also rid ourselves of anything that got in our way, especially that inferior little boy. Now that he is dead with the use of a dagger Flash took from some pawn shop, we will succeed...... Flash Sentry, Timber Spruce, Gilda, Lightning Dust, Trenderhoof, Sandalwood and Soarin. The imps were left shocked and Moxxie said in confusion "Dagger?" "Maybe it's this?" Millie said, pointing to the table that held a knife in a bloody rag. "Maybe we should take everything and show it to Stolas." Millie suggested. "Are you sure? We....aren't together anymore. And i'm pretty sure he doesn't want anything to do with ME anyway." Blitzo struggled to say. "It's better then nothing sir." Moxxie retorted. Blitzo, despite his feelings, nodded and took the objects in the room as Millie and Moxxie took photos as further evidence before Blitzo used the Asmodean Crystal to head back to Hell. (Back in Hell) Spike had followed Alastor and reached the lobby of the hotel. There stood both Charlie and Vaggie along with Blitzo, Millie, Moxxie, Octavia, Loona and another demon who appeared to be an owl like demon similar to Octavia but taller. "Um.....what's going on?" Spike asked. "Spike, we found who was part of your death. But first we need to tell you something." Moxxie said. "Who?!" Spike said in a tone of anxious hurry. Blitzo motioned for the owl demon to Spike, who went over and said. "Hello young one, I am Stolas, Prince of the Ars Goetia and father of Octavia. Blitz had shown me the dagger that had killed you and safe to say from this dagger......your not full demon, only half." Stolas said "What?" Spike asked confused "The dagger that pierced your body, from what Blitzo told me, is the Dagger of Malebolgia, a ruler of Hell who had centuries ago died from one of the people who took his deal. The photos I was shown by these other two imps show that the ritual that led to your death made you not a sinner, but a hybrid. In fact the pentagram that your were tied on may have glowed red, but your soul is still in you due to your pure and selfless deeds. If I remember correctly this means you have all the strengths of a demon but none of their weaknesses except for possible heavenly weapons." Stolas explained. "So....I'm half human, half demon?" Spike asked in disbelief. Stolas nodded and continued. "Correct, since you are an innocent soul, not a sinner. Plus the pentagram on your chest not only links you to Hell indefinitely, but also allows you to travel across each of the rings." Spike absorbed this information and asked the very question that lingered in his mind. "Ok, but who did this to me though?" Spike asked Moxxie and Millie gave looks of reluctance but showed the book to Spike, he read it and upon seeing his name on the bottom, he gave a wide eyed look and only fell on his knees, dropping the book on the ground. This left the others surprised as Spike breathed heavily. "Spike, you ok honey?" Millie asked. The others looked in concern until Spike only continued to remember all the times he had been bullied, neglected, abused, left behind or worse. Now reaching his breaking point, Spike got up and left the hotel. 'Spike?! Where are you going?!" Charlie said to the leaving teen. Spike however didn't listen and said nothing, only exiting the hotel in a huff...... Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art if necessary.
Chapter 9: The Birth of Hell NightSpike was walking and trudging through the streets of Hell. He was angry. No. He. Was. FURIOUS. The formerly green haired teen only walked and thought of all the times he had been neglected, abused, bullied and ignored his whole life. He breathed in and out as he thought of his suffering both in life and in death. "Why.............why me............? I'm did EVERYTHING!......For Twilight.........For Mom......Dad............I did EVERYTHING!....AND I'm THE ONE WHO SUFFERS?!?!??!?! WHO DIES FOR THEIR SELFISHNESS AND HYPOCRISY?!?!?!?!" Spike thought as he got more enraged. Spike only got on his knees as his eyes flared and glowed as he remembered all the times he was tormented. (Flashbacks) "You'll never matter runt!" Flash said callously. "Your just a joke you little shit, go play with your toys!" Gilda said "Look Spike, no offense but you may get in the way, stay here and stay out the way." Rainbow Dash said. "Spikey-Wikey i'm sorry but I found somebody else." Rarity said with Trenderhoof "Go lie on the ground and die you little shit-heel!" Soarin taunted. "Sorry sweetie, but Twilight's birthday is coming up." Twilight Velvet said (Flashbacks end) Now finally snapping and reaching his breaking point, Spike angrily screamed and roared in the sky with rage and anguish as his eyes flared with murderous rage. He then saw a nearby store full of hardware and entered..... (At Channel 666 studio) Katie Killjoy and another sinner that wore a gas like mask were seen about to go live. The camera man then said. "And we go live in five, four, three, two, one." Katie said "Welcome sinners, I'm Katie Killjoy." "And I'm Tom Trench." The masked sinner next to her said, but Katie shoved him out the camera screen. "Nobody gives a shit who you are Tom. We just received word that some dumbass went and robbed a hardware store. Looks like the motherfucker doesn't-" Katie spoke, until somebody slammed the door open. "Hey Bitchy Killjoy!" The person said. "Who the Fuck-OW! AAAGGHHHH!" Katie said, only to be hit in the face with a hammer and metal baseball bat by the person who barged in. It was Spike, he had stolen a hammer and bat and was furious. He repeatedly beat Katie to the point where his bat was bloody and Katie had lost some teeth. "Keep those fucking cameras rolling! OR YOU FUCKERS ARE NEXT!" Spike shouted, his eyes flaring as he spoke, hitting the news desk as well. (At the hotel) Charlie was worried at where Spike could have gone and panicked. "Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear, oh dear, oh dear, Spike's going to get hurt again!" Charlie said in worry. "The kid looked pretty upset." Blitzo commented. "Fuck upset Blitzo, he looked FURIOUS.." Moxxie replied. "Um...guys? I think I found him." Octavia said, looking at her phone. "Where?" Vaggie asked Octavia pointed at her phone and the imps, the hotel crew, Stolas and Octavia looked and gave looks of surprise at Spike on Channel 666. (Back in the Channel 666 news studio) "Have you ever been abused, neglected, hurt, beaten and attacked for NO reason?......HAVE YOU?!?!?" Spike asked hysterically and angrily, hitting Katie again with the bat. "My adoptive sister and her bimbo friends were superheroes and what did I get?! I was pushed away like a piece of shit in a box and thrown away like nothing while they had fun and got to do things that made them friends and famous!" Spike ranted. The others watched as Spike slammed the bat on the news table. "Poor kid." Husk said with genuine empathy. "Oh Spike." Charlie said with pity at his angry state. "Oh my Satan...." Moxxie said in pity. "Holy fuck! Looks the kid's grown a pair!" Angel Dust said as Spike ranted. "Looks like the young lad has finally found his inner demon." Alastor complimented with a more wider smile. Spike only continued and his eyes flared further as he shouted. "All my life. I was good, caring, selfless and a good person...but NO! I'M STUCK HERE WITH ALL OF YOU IN HELL WITH NO CHANCE TO GO HOME OR LEAVE!" (In the streets of Pentagram City) Cherri Bomb had finished one of her turf wars and was walking by until she saw a tv shop and saw Spike. "Hey, isn't that the kid me and Angie were with?" Cherri said upon seeing Spike. The boy ranted and Cherri heard was left speechless upon seeing his angry, sad and murderous state. (Back to the Channel 666 News studio) "Well then....If that's the way you all want it. Then fine! Yo I.M.P.? You hearing this? I'm putting the word out for multiple targets and I'm joining because this one is personal.....Spike Sparkle is DEAD! I am now....... HELL NIGHT!" Spike declared with an evil and wicked smile. With that said and done, Spike swung the bat and destroyed the camera, making it go static. (At the hotel) Everybody was left speechless as they saw Spike make his declaration. Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie and Loona were all impressed a bit but surprised that Spike had went so far as to declare their aid on live television. "Holy fuck the kid's become a badass." Loona said with a complimenting tone. "Damn, the kid has got some balls. Let's go find him." Blitzo said with an impressed tone. "I'm coming too." Octavia said. "Via, are you sure? The young boy looked......lost from what he just did." Stolas asked. "Yes dad, he's not just lost, he's broken for things that weren't his fault." Octavia pointed out. "Can you bring him to the hotel? I think we should all see him." Vaggie added also. They nodded and left the hotel to search for Spike. They searched and eventually find him heading out and reaching the news studio and exiting. "Spike?!" Charlie said reaching him. "Oh....um hey Charlie." Spike said upon seeing her, his anger somewhat subsided. "Kid, that was fuckin badass!" Blitzo said complimenting him and moving Charlie out the way. "Yeah, you fucked the bitchy news anchor up!" Angel complimented also. "You um......saw what I did?" Spike asked somewhat embarrassed and shocked. "Kid, you were on live FUCKING TV! And the way you changed your name and asked for help? This is on the house." Blitzo said with an impressed tone. 'Really? Thanks Blitz." Spike said gratefully. "No problem. Hell Night." Blitzo said offering his hand to shake, with Spike shaking his hand in turn. "I'm joining too." Loona added. "Wait, really Loona?" Moxxie asked "After that stunt he pulled, he's got my respect and he's grown some balls." Loona complimented, leaving Blitzo, Moxxie and Millie surprised. "Um. Thanks Loona." Spike said, though Loona whispered in his ear and he blushed. "Plus, now that you showed your a bad boy, people are starting to like you more!" Niffty added, showing her phone and Spike's rant, which had gained a number of views and likes. Spike was surprised at how much his angry state got him that much approval but shook it off and said in a determined tone. "Ok. let's start planning this." (Back to the hotel) Everybody was in the lobby of the hotel and sat planning how to avenge Spike's fate. Spike sat and discussed with I.M.P. what the plan would be. "Alright Blitz, what else did you find out?" Spike asked. "Well, those limp dicks that killed you are planning to do a Fall Formal prom event or whatever with a Halloween theme since Halloween is coming tomorrow. Which reminds me, since that's coming demons are allowed to crossover to the living realm legally. plus aside from those names in the book, some fuck holes named Snips, Snails and Cheese Sandwich were in on it too. They sent some texts at the party you told us you were in before they offed you." Blitzo explained "Ok. Let's plan how we're gonna give them a hell of a night." Spike said "Can I join?" A voice said, entering the hotel. They all looked and saw it was Cherri Bomb. "Sugar tits? What are you doing here?" Angel said noticing Cherri. "After what the kid did on live TV, he started to get more fans, even me. Plus with how he shut the bitchy news homophobe up, I'd say he's earned my respect not just by partying hard, but showing he shouldn't be fucked with." Cherri said with a smile of approval. Spike nodded and began hearing some of their ideas....... (A few hours later) Spike had decided to take a break a bit and walked in the halls of the hotel, he went and saw Charlie and Vaggie in their room and said awkwardly. ".....Hey." "Hi." Charlie said. Spike sighed and breathed in and sat on the bed near them. "Look. I know you might try to convince me to not do this but-" Spike said but Charlie stopped him. "I won't. What they did was beyond forgivable since you were a good soul your whole life." Charlie said. "I'll admit that I believe in Charlie's dream and that redemption is possible, but given how you never did anything wrong, I don't blame you for being angry." Vaggie added. Spike smiled and looked at Charlie with a blush but shook it off, which Vaggie noticed and smirked at. "So......um.......thanks for helping me when I needed it the most." Spike said with a happy smile. Charlie returned with a smile of her own and hugged Spike a bit saying with a caring tone . "It's ok." Spike blushed at the hell princess's embrace and returned it and as soon as they both pulled away, they both slightly blushed. Spike sat up and was about to head out, until Charlie said. "Spike? Um...do you wanna hang out sometime?" Spike said "I'd love too." Vaggie however could see the spark and smiled a bit, knowing Spike would never hurt her judging from his tone. Spike headed out back to the lobby with the others, with Charlie and Vaggie eventually joining. "Ok, guys, Halloween is soon tomorrow and we should give them a fright. I know you all had good ideas, but we have to make sure we're scarce and nobody gets away." Spike explained. "Right, we know who the targets are, but we need to know how we can dispose of them." Moxxie said. Spike thought and had an idea and whispered to I.M.P "Ok, the formal might happen in the gym so we need to go down and around a bit. We can first create a distraction not just to the students but also to Twilight and her friends. That way we can sneak our way inside...and I think I know how." Spike whispered more and asked Alastor. "Hey Alastor, wanna make some asshole teens crap themselves?" Alastor, with a wide smile said as his body and the area around him glitched with static. "My dear boy.....Did you even have to ask?" "Good plan kid. Say after this you wanna hang?" Cherri flirted, tapping his chest with her finger. "Um excuse me, what are you doing?" Octavia said in annoyance, moving Spike away from her. "What? A girl can't get with her man?" Cherri said. "Oh please bitches, that role is filled by me! Plus you just started flirting with him now." Loona said also, with all three arguing. As they argued, Vaggie asked Spike with amusement. "How's it feel for a bunch of girls to fight over you?" Spike said in turn "Feels kinda great." "By the way....do you like Charlie?" Vaggie asked. "Of course I do." Spike answered. "No, do you like her as in......like-like?" Vaggie specified. Spike blushed and said "Oh...um....well.....yeah but-" Vaggie put a hand up and said "It's ok Spike, I know you like her. I'm willing to share her." Spike smiled until Vaggie grabbed his shirt and said menacingly "But if you EVER hurt her or break her heart. I. WILL. ERASE. YOU. GOT IT?" Spike meekly nodded saying "Yes ma 'me" Vaggie let go and said "Good." (The living world) The girls were seen in a clothing store and had began to prepare for the Fright Formal. They had each began to buy costumes and as they shopped in the store. "Do you think the cops found anything?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I've got no word from them yet." Fluttershy said. "Plus I'm still trying to hack into the phone we found but the data is encrypted." Twilight added. "I tried to hack it too and the phone we found must have been untraceable. I tried to track it's owner through the IP address and email but nothing came up." Sunset also pointed out. "Whoever's done this must have really wanted to cover their tracks." Sunset surmised. "But for now darlings, let's get back to shopping for the Fright Formal tomorrow." Rarity brought up. "Rarity's right, during that we can keep investigating and look into what happened to Spike." Twilight decided. The girls nodded and continued to shop around the area.
Chapter 10: Fright Formal Part 1Spike was seen in the I.M.P. headquarters and was seen at their weapon room. Blitzo said with a smile. "Help yourself kiddo." Spike looked and saw two pistols and a ballistic knife with a launch button. He grabbed them and said with a smile of admiration. "Nice." Spike holstered his weapons and, donning the skull shirt and black pants with a chain he gained from Octavia, said "Come on, let's get the others." Blitzo nodded and him and Spike went to get the others. Eventually Loona said to Spike. "Remember what I told you about your human disguise. Just imagine yourself as it and picture it in your head." Spike nodded and did so, closing his eyes as well. As soon as he did, he was surrounded by a blue flame, which soon faded and showed Spike. He took the form of his human form before he died, with his green eyes and hair, only in black clothing. Loona eventually did the same and surrounded herself in blue hellfire, which showed her human form as it faded. "Awwww. You look so cute sweetie." Millie said seeing Spike's human form. "Yeah kid, how did none of the girls around you like you?" Cherri Bomb asked. "Thanks, and I don't know. My so called mom always said I was adorable but always paid attention to Twilight or Shining most of the time while girls at my school always thought I was a loser." Spike said in dismay. "Wow, that's harsh, I know we're demons, but me and Millie are married and would never do that." Moxxie said apologetically. "It's fine. By the way, let's give you all disguises to blend in." Spike said. "How? It takes alot more magic for imps to get a human disguise." Blitzo replied. "I think I can help with that." Charlie said. Charlie, using her demonic magic, aimed it at the imps, Angel Dust and Cherri Bomb, giving them human like forms. (Angel dust is in the first costume on the left) "All set, you wanna come Charlie and Vaggie?" Spike asked. "No, it's ok Spike. But be careful." Charlie replied. Spike nodded and Blitzo got ready to start the portal. (The next day, in Canterlot City) A portal appeared in an alleyway and out came Spike in his demon form along with Blitzo, Millie, Moxxie, Loona, Octavia and Cherri Bomb. "Alright everybody. Halloween's here and it's time to raise some hell. That will draw some attention and distract those girls I told you about." Spike said. "Ok kid, who should we off first?" Blitzo asked gleefully. Spike thought and said with a sinister grin as his eyes flared black and red "I think I know where to start." Snips and Snails were seen getting candy from houses, dressed as a alien and an stormtrooper. The duo were gleefully walking down the streets and had bags of candy. "Dude, we got alot of candy tonight!" Snips said "Yeah, plus we got to party the other day and now we can go to the Fright Formal!" Snails said with joy. As the two walked, a girl walked up to them and they both had heart eyes instantly. "Bah....bah....bah...." The two said, with the girl smirking and saying slyly. "Hey you two. You wanna.......get a treat?" The two instantly nodded yes and followed her in an alley. As soon as they did, she bent over, showing her curved, thick rear end. Snails only said. "Wow, now we can finally smash a hot goth chick!" "Can this night get any better?!" Snips said with joy. "......Yes.........for me." An ALL too familiar voice said. "Huh?" Snails said, until a knife stabbed his head. "SNAILS! NO!" Snips cried and tried to run, only for the girl to pounce and maul him and revealed an all too ....it was Loona. She mauled, chewed, bit and slashed at him until his body was completely brutalized and unrecognizable. "Nice one Loona." Spike complimented. The hellhound only dipped and kissed Spike, who's eyes widened. Eventually after they broke apart, she smiled, turning back to human disguise, saying with an tone of flirty sultriness. "No problem Hell Night." "Two down, nine more to go." Spike said. Lightning Dust was seen eating some candy and as she did, was seen walking away from beating up a few pedestrians. She only giggled in delight at having done so. As she reached her car, she drove and pulled out her phone and texted somebody: Hey, I'm getting my costume, when does the Formal start? In a few hours The person responded. Good, just tell me when to head there. I got alot of candy for us to eat. As Lightning Dust drove with a smile, she noticed something on the front window, closing in on her in the distance. "What the fuck?" Lightning Dust said. The object came closer and she looked closer and saw that it was a rocket. Lightning Dust only said, not having enough time to react as she said. "What the-" BOOM! The car exploded as she drove, the moment the missile made contact with her green and thunder streaked yellow car. In the distance, Blitzo had smiled and held a bazooka in his hands, with the weapon having the label MY DICK on it. Blitzo only said in a mocking and sadistically gleeful tone, while putting the bazooka back. "How's that feel you self-centered, titless, bitchy little cunt?" Blitzo's phone rang and he received a text from Millie. It said: Hey Blitz. I dealt with one of those vermin that hurt poor Spike. That makes it 7 more left.😆 The photo under the text showed Millie taking a selfie smiling as she was holding a pike with Gilda's severed head on it. (A few hours later) The group had rejoined one another and as they did. Blitzo was seen with a phone and a bag of candy. "Alright that's four down." Spike said. "That means seven more left." Millie surmised. "I checked where those douchebags that killed Spike are headed. There with some girls named the Rainbooms heading to the formal now." Octavia added. "Ok. When is the formal gonna happen?" Spike asked "A few hours." Blitzo said. As they walked, ready to continue Spike's macabre quest, a scream was heard. "HELP!" "What the fuck was that?!" Moxxie asked. "It came from that building!" Angel Dust said pointing to a building. They moved and looked around. He moved slowly in the corner alley of the building and saw three girls being cornered by some young thugs. The three wore warrior like costumes in different colors and held some fake weapons. "We got a night to remember boys." The leader said. "And this time, we'll get a bigger treat tonight." One thug said. "And there'll be no witnesses, no victims, no bullshit." Another said. Spike recognized them as the Dazzlings, the rivals of the Rainbooms. He said in recognition. "Those three?" "You know those girls?" Angel Dust asked. "Yeah, they always pranked me and hurt me in school. Their called the Dazzlings, the rivals of my sister's band. The one in the blue costume is Sonata, the one dressed in green is Aria and the third one is the leader Adagio." Spike answered. "Band? Your sister and her friends are in a band?" Octavia asked, with Spike nodding. "Should we help?" Blitzo asked. Spike, despite his dismay and hesitation, swallowed a breath and said. "Keep watch." Spike stealthily came in and drawing his two pistols, shot the two thugs down. The third said in horror. "What the fuck?!" He threw his knife at Spike, who dodged and taunted. "You throw like a bitch!" The thug threw another and this time, Spike caught and threw it back and hit him......in hisgroin. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The thug squealed in pain, which continued as Spike picked up and threw the knife earlier at him, hitting the thug's shoulder. Spike, facing the thug, said as his eyes flared black and red, while pulling out his ballistic knife. "Victims?..........Aren't we all?" The thug's throat was slit and Spike then stabbed his head and knocked him down. He looked at the frightened girls and only left silently. "Hey wait!" Sonata called out. Spike however was gone, along with the rest of the demons..... (With the Rainbooms) The girls were seen in their costumes and as they walked to Canterlot High, they walked with their dates. "Well, here's the formal girls." Sunset said. "Yeah. I can't believe Principal Celestia allowed us to perform tonight!" Pinkie said with excitement. "At least we're here now and nothing bad happened." Fluttershy said. "And we can take a break from heroing." Rainbow Dash said under her breath. "Alright girls, you ready for fun?" Cheese Sandwich asked. "You betcha my sweet cupcake!" Pinkie replied to her boyfriend. They slowly entered the school, unaware an all too familiar person had arrived..... Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and video if necessary.
Chapter 11: Fright Formal Part 2The girls had entered the school of Canterlot High. The halls and lockers were decorated with Halloween decorations that ranged from fake ghosts and monsters to pumpkins. As they walked, they eventually reached their boyfriends, who were at the cafeteria eating candy. Flash was dressed as a knight, Soarin a soldier, Caramel a cowboy, Trenderhoof wore a disco like uniform, Sandalwood dressed as a grass like monster, Timber Spruce wore a Candyman costume and Cheese Sandwich wore a joker like costume that had a painted Glasgow smile. "Hey girls!" Soarin said "What took you all so long?" Cheese Sandwich asked. "Oh don't worry Cheesy, we were just getting our costumes." Pinkie said sweetly to her boyfriend. "Well, now that that's settled, let's get ready to party!" Timber cheered. The others nodded and went to the gymnasium. (Outside) Spike, I.M.P., Cherri, Octavia and Angel were hiding behind the school. "Alright gang, ready to give them a fright?" Spike asked. "Lay it on us kid." Cherri asked eagerly. "Angel, can you get Alastor and probably Charlie? Me and the others will give these fuckholes a little show they will NEVER forget." Spike asked Angel Dust nodded and replied "Got it cutie." Blitzo used the Asmodean crystal and Angel went in while the others got ready.. (Inside the CHS gym) The Rainbooms and their boyfriends had entered the gym and it was a sight. There was food, decorations, confetti and alot of students were mingling around as the lights flashed as if to make the area more gloomy and sinister. "Wow Pinkie and Cheese, you both really made this place scary!" Sunset complimented. "Thanks Sunny!" Cheese Sandwich replied giddily. As they had fun, they ate candy, danced, partied and even listened to the music. "THIS IS AWESOME!" Soarin shouted as he ate candy and danced. As the party went on, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, who were dressed in as Amazonian warriors in armor, had went on stage and Principal Celestia said "Hello students of CHS! Are you ready to have fun this spooky night?!" The students all cheered and as they did, Vice Principal Luna had said. "Then your in luck because today we have a ominous performance by none other then the Rainbooms! And then we'll announce the best costumed students who will be king, queen or both this spooky night!" The students cheered and the girls got ready to come in the stage while the two principals got off the stage, wanting to watch them perform. (Backstage) Spike, having heard the two principals announce the girls said "Ok. Now!" As the girls got on stage, they began to get ready to sing, with Sunset saying to the audience with a smile. "How about a classic Halloween Song?!" The students cheered as the girls started to play https://m. As the girls played, the students started to cheer harder.....until suddenly the area slowly started to become static, not that anybody noticed.... especially when Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were grabbed and dragged away in the strobing lights of the party music. It was Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie and Loona. They blended among the students and made sure to be discreet and inconspicuous. As soon as the girls finished, the students cheered, with their boyfriends cheering louder. As they got off the stage. An familiar voice spoke on a radio like form nobody recognized. "And now the moment you all have been waiting for~!" The students and teachers were all confused at the voice as a few murmurs were heard. "The moment where one with the best costume is the king and queen of this frightful night!~" The students were confused, especially since the voice sounded nothing like Principal Celestia or Vice Principal Luna. The person who spoke appeared to be none other then Alastor. As he spoke, his appearance looked more demonic. "The first winner is.....Charlie Morningstar!" Alastor announced. This statement confused and shocked the students, especially the Rainbooms and their boyfriends. "Who?" One student asked. "I've never heard a student by that name." A teacher added confused. Behind the stage, Charlie had worn a prom dress she wore in her hell school years and looked at Spike who said. "Sorry for asking you to come, it's just I wanted to get a chance to attend something in CHS but I never got to and-" Spike said, until Charlie cut him off and said "It's ok Spike. Everybody deserves to show who they are. And knowing you, here's your chance." Charlie said, giving a smile. "Thanks Charlie...I owe you so much." Spike said happily "It's ok Spike, you and me sharing a moment is enough.....but I should get out there." Charlie replied. Spike nodded and Charlie did so and the students gave amazed looks, thinking she was in a costume. "Wow she looks beautiful." One female student said. "Dude her costume is fucking hot!" A male student added "How did she get those horns, they look so real!" Another male student asked "Um excuse me? Are you even a student here?" Mrs. Harshwhinny, who wore a mummy costume, asked confused. "No, but my date is." Charlie answered, pointing to the stage. Alastor them announced as his smile got wider. "And the second winner....you all hurt him!.....you hated him!......you used him!....... SPIKE SPARKLE!" This only confused and surprised the audience the moment they heard Spike's name. "That green haired kid who died?" One student asked "How is that even possible?" Another asked "WHAT?!" Timber, Flash and Soarin asked in horror. "SPIKE?!" Twilight and Sunset both said in shock. Spike got in stage, donning his black chain pants and skull shirt in human form. He only frowned as he walked as the students were left in disbelief. "Holy. Fucking. Shit." Soarin said speechlessly "No. Way." Flash added. Spike only said "Hello Flash. It's been awhile." "No. NO! WE KILLED YOU!" Timber shouted in horror "YOU DID KILL ME ASSHOLES! YOU ALL DID THIS THIS ME!" Spike shouted, his demon form revealing itself. Mrs. Harshwhinny had however got fed up and walked near the stage. "ENOUGH WHOEVER YOU ARE! Get out of our school or else- " SNIKT! Mrs. Harshwhinny suddenly stopped talking, only gurgling. Her throat has a blade and Spike had his ballistic knife out and pressed the launch button. The teacher only fell on the ground, choking in her blood as she died. The entire school body screamed as Spike turned his attention to Flash and the others. "Holy Fuck!" Soarin shouted. "Call the police!" Trenderhoof said "What's going on?!" Sandalwood asked in fright. Spike grabbed the microphone and said. "Yo Blitz! Show em!" Blitzo came on stage and posted a video all over the student's MyStable and used the school projector the play a video. It was during the imps investigation of Spike's death. And it was the conversation the boyfriends had with Snips, Snails, Gilda and Lighting Dust. "Alright everybody, ready for the dance soon?" Soarin asked "Yup. I can't believe we lived through this year." Snips said with a smile of victory. "And we got to get rid of the runt that was in the way of your girls and our way." Lightning Dust said with a boastful tone. 'And the way we tricked those superhero girlfriends of you two, Flash, Trenderhoof, Caramel, Sandalwood and Timber Spruce into ignoring him with that fake text was a genius idea." Gilda added. The video replayed as Spike smirked while the girls, students and teachers were left in disbelief. The Rainbooms only glared daggers of fury at their dates. "Timber Spruce. It was YOU?!" Twilight said outraged "You TOO Soarin?!?" Rainbow Dash shouted in rage. "Sandalwood! You. BIG......HORRIBLE.....MEANIE!" Fluttershy shouted, her eyes flared in anger at him. "That kid is a psycho! We didn't kill him!" Trenderhoof denied "I had nothing to do that! I never hurt Spike my whole life!" Caramel replied. "Plus. I wasn't there." Cheese Sandwich pointed out. "That's because you texted blue hair Mc.fuckface over there and that purple bimbo found your phone." Blitzo pointed out, pointing his finger at Soarin then Twilight. Twilight, now putting the pieces together from Spike's death, the phone they found and from the video said. "He's right! You may have been at the party, but that was only to make sure we wouldn't be suspicious of you! That's why only you were seen!" Twilight said in deduction. "No. It's a fake!" Flash denied sweating in fear. "Yeah, he's clearly crazy!" Trenderhoof added "Get him!" Timber shouted pointing at Spike. Soarin charged at Spike, who only got off the stage and said "Charlie go back to Hell! Alastor, handle the girls!" Charlie nodded and went to Blitz, who took her back to Hell while the Rainbooms turned into their Superhero forms as the students and teachers ran out to escape the carnage. Alastor in turn faced the girls in demon form. "We'll handle our dates later! Right now we gotta make sure nobody gets killed from that cheap radio host! A few of us have to stop Spike!" Sunset said, pointing at Alastor. The girls nodded and fought Alastor while Twilight and Rarity tried to get to Spike, but Alastor grabbed and lifted them in his tentacles while fighting off the others. "Ah ah dears! I can't let you hapless little beauties ruin my entertainment tonight!" Alastor said sadistically. As Alastor fought off the Rainbooms with ease, they each were grabbed in his tentacles, despite using their magic. Spike meanwhile, first fought Soarin and Flash. "Well. Looks like the runt has a new look. Doesn't matter. Your still a pussy." "Yeah, bet it was worse in what hellhole you were in." Soarin taunted. "Actually no. He got to party hard in a strip club." Angel said, eating some candies "And he got to do drugs and touch a girls boobs and kiss some beautiful girls there too." Cherri added, readying her bombs. "Plus he's won the hearts of me, Charlie and these girls here. Especially after beating a shitty news woman within an inch of her annoying ass life." Loona said motioning to herself, Octavia and Cherri. These words left the two speechless as Spike asked "Still think I'm a pussy?" "No. Now I think your a psycho. And we're gonna do the world a favour by getting rid of you! Permanently!" Flash said. Spike only taunted with a sadistic and cold grin. "I'm sure I'll do the world a favour when I RIP AND TEAR YOU FUCKERS TO PIECES! Soarin taunted with a arrogant smile. "Bring it bitch." Spike fought the two and held out, even headbutting Soarin. "Go sweetie!" Millie cheered. "Show these fucks why we call you Hell Night!" Moxxie added. "Hell Night?" Soarin asked while fighting Spike "Yeah. It fits given all the nights in my life were hell here, by you and your merry band of moronic shit heads no less." Spike taunted This angered them and Spike, seeing them charging, initially tripped due to Flash kicking him. However, he slid and kicked Flash in his balls super heard to the point where a loud CRUNCH sound was heard. "Flash!" Soarin said in horror, trying to help him. However, before he could act, Spike, with his newfound demonic physiology, grabbed Soarin by his head and began bashing it on the food table and then brutally kicking his knees. ".....please.....stop....!" Soarin begged, his face bloody. "You should have said that when I was ALIVE!" Spike said furiously. He then looked to Octavia and Loona asked. "Can you two bring the punch bowl?" Octavia, confused said "Um..ok?" She and Loona carried it and put the glass bowl of red punch on the ground gently as Spike first took a cup of the table and took some punch and drank from the cup. After that, he forced Soarin's head into the punch bowl. Soarin tried to break free but his wounds were to brutal and this lasted after a few minutes, Soarin had stopped moving and struggling.....he drowned in the punch bowl. Turning his attention to Flash next, the demon human hybrid teen saw him holding his groin in tears as he then said to Cherri. "Do you have any of your bombs?" Cherri bomb replied, handing one of her bombs to Spike "Right here cutie~." Spike then opened Flash's mouth and Cherri Bomb, catching on, shoved it in Flash's mouth. After a few seconds, her bomb went off and Flash's head and the upper half of his body exploded to the point where his body was now a mess of mushed up blood and gore. "Wow..... that was brutal." Octavia said "And kinda fuckin hot." Loona complimented. Spike said "Alright. Let's find the others. Loona?" Loona nodded and using her hellhound senses searches for the remaining 5 boyfriends as Spike, Octavia, Cherri, Angel Dust and I.M.P. followed as Alastor held off the Rainbooms easily......... Author's Note I own nothing. Everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 12: Fright Formal Part 3Trenderhoof was hiding in the school's wood-making class and as he did, he grabbed a nearby stick and broke it to make a sharp tip. "That little shit won't know what hit him." Trenderhoof said, readying to fight. Trenderhoof went to the door and as he did, noticed nobody was there. He looked from left to right. After a few seconds, there was nothing. "Where did he go?" Trenderhoof asked. "Right here bitch." A voice behind Trenderhoof said. "Huh?!" Trenderhoof said turning around, only to be punched out. (A few minutes later) Trenderhoof slowly began to regain consciousness. He tried to move but couldn't feel his arms and legs. "Huh? Where am I? Why can't I move?!" Trenderhoof shouted in fear. "Wow, was that how I was when you killed me?" The boyfriend of Rarity looked and saw none other then Spike approach. He only smiled sadistically as Loona, Octavia, Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie, Cherri and Angel approached also, wanting to see Spike kill the student involved in his demise. "What's happening?! Where am I?" Trenderhoof asked. "I'm about to cut you down.....slowly." Spike said murderously as he moved behind Trenderhoof's head and showed that he had tied up one of his murderers to a buzzsaw table, with the table sawblade inches away from Trenderhoof's groin. "YOU! How are you even still here! Your supposed to be dead!" Trenderhoof said in dismay. "Like I said dumbass! I. AM. DEAD. BECAUSE OF YOU!!!" Spike only punched Trenderhoof in the face to the point where his glasses broke. "What, you gonna kill me now?" Trenderhoof said. "I will.....but first.....I'm gonna post the shit you hide behind that dirty little mind of yours." Spike coldly said. ".....what are you saying?" Trenderhoof asked, sweating in fear. "Loona, Octavia, you wanna show him or me?" Spike asked them. Octavia showed Trenderhoof's phone and pulled up the gallery section. While some showed him and Rarity on dates or kissing, Spike only said mockingly. "Wow, you and Rarity are such a cute couple." "Yeah, we took photos of our dates. So what pussy?" Trenderhoof taunted Spike only smiled evilly and said "Do it." Octavia returned his smile with a smirk and showed some photos of not Rarity.....but........Applejack.. In his phone gallery, there were different photos of the apple farmer girl. There was even a few photos that were taken of Applejack that ranged from her working on the farm, to her stretching and exercising. There was even a few saucy photos that showed Applejack bending her, with her large rear showing off in blue tight jeans. "How did you get those?!" Trenderhoof asked. "Do you really think I was dumb enough to not notice you checking out Applejack? I've seen you ogle her a few times before you did this to me!" "Wow, so he's not just a murderer, he's a pervert? You deserve to rot in hell you limp dick pussy." Octavia said in disgust. "Please don't send them! I'm begging you!" Trenderhoof pleaded. "Too late asshole, just posted it online." Loona said sadistically as Spike turned the saw on and pushed Trenderhoof, who was on the conveyor belt, to it. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The saw blade sliced him in half from the bottom of his groin to the top of his head as the blood splattered all of over the walls and even on Spike, Moxxie, Millie, Blitzo and Loona. "That's another down, let's find the others." Spike said. The others nodded as Loona used her hellhound senses to track the other boys. The group reached the top floors and eventually heard voices. "How do we kill him?!" "I dunno!" They advanced and reached the upper floor, where the math room was. Loona, noticing there were two figures in the room, pointed at the door. Spike went over and kicked it down, seeing Sandalwood and Caramel were inside the classroom. "Here's Spikey!" Hell Night/Spike taunted upon breaking in the classroom. "Please don't kill us!" Sandalwood pleaded, backing into a corner as Spike advanced with the others. Spike only grabbed Sandalwood while Caramel was attacked by Loona, who mauled him to the point where his legs were broken, with Octavia doing a piercing stare with her eyes at him, turning him to stone. "Caramel!" Sandalwood said seeing Caramel being petrified and shattered into little rock pieces. Spike only grabbed Sandalwood's head and ripped it off with only one pull, with blood flowing out the decapitated corpse. Spike only said with a demonic tone as his eyes flared red and black, "You all have a price to pay.....with your blood." "Nice one liner kid, let's find the other two fuckers and lick their asses!" Blitzo said. "It's kick their asses Blitz." Moxxie corrected in annoyance. "Really? Mine sounded better." Blitzo insisted. Ignoring the boss of Moxxie, Millie and Loona, Spike left the room and searched the school for Timber Spruce and Cheese Sandwich....... (With the girls and Alastor) The girls were fighting Alastor as much as they could, with their magic and powers, but the radio demon proved to be too much, especially now that he was in his FULL demon form. "How is he this strong?!" Sunset said in shock at Alastor's power. "I don't know, but we have to keep trying! Come on girls!" Twilight said. "Oh my dears! It's entertaining that you think you could beat me! Especially with how ruffians such as yourselves act as heroes yet are rotten to the core!" Alastor taunted. glitching the environment as he spoke. "What's that supposed to mean you cheap lookin strawberry pimp?!" Rainbow Dash asked in fury. "Well my dear, that Spike boy told me all about you and boy are you worse then I've heard! And this is coming from an overlord of Hell!" Alastor replied with a sadistic grin. "Wait! Spike told you? About.......us?" Fluttershy asked, who was held by one of Alastor's tentacles. "Indeed my dear! You all act as if you are these beloved prophets of love and friendship to all, yet the entertaining part is that you neglect the main rock that bonded you all together! The string that connected you all and the friendship the inspired you! Yet you use him like a puppet! If anything you don't know Friendship my dears! You know the magic of manipulation and deceit! But what further entertains me is how Spike, while not being in costumes or ridiculous attire as you, actually has shown himself to be a charming and promising young man that helped others, even in death! If anything, you are the true villains of this story!" Alastor further emphasized. "No! Yer lying, Spike wouldn't-!" Applejack was about to say, until Alastor continued. "And not only that, but you dears have the unmitigated gall to act as if he was those ridiculous TV's you use in your hands when you want and put it in your bags when you don't. If anything, the lad actually has shown to be more caring as he had showed with Charlie in your little activity! AND he has shown more class AND honor then any of you greedy, self-centered, lying, atrocious ruffians! So let me ask: Who's the real villain in the ridiculous little childish tale you made him live is whole life in?" The Radio Demon's words only pierced the girl's hearts as he spoke with his sadistic smile, only giving them more dismay and grief-stricken guilt. "He........said.....all..that.....about us?" Rarity asked in shock and disbelief. "I wouldn't blame the lad given how he talked so much about you in Hell these past few weeks." Alastor notified. The girls only gave looks of guilt as Alastor had called them out on their selfishness and actions towards Spike. While they were inclined to deny it, they started to slowly remember and realize the validity in the radio demon's statement. (Back with Spike and the others) Loona was sniffing out where Timber and Cheese were and eventually, they reached the roof and saw the two final murderers of Spike. They stared down the two boys that were involved as Spike only glared at them murderously. "Where are the others?" Cheese Sandwich asked Spike only threw the severed head of Sandalwood to them, saying in a dark tone. "In Hell." The severed head of Sandalwood had left them speechless for a few seconds. The two shook it off and glared at Spike and his disguised allies. "Alright squirt, you may have killed the others, but you won't get rid of us easily!" Timber said furiously. holding a large knife. "We'll make sure you die, FOR GOOD!" Cheese Sandwich added, armed with a baseball bat. BANG! Spike shot Cheese in the head after he finished speaking and turned his attention to Timber saying indifferently "He talked too much." "YOUR DEAD!" Timber said as he charged Spike and they then started to fight. As they did, Angel, Cherri, Blitzo, Loona, Millie, Moxxie and Octavia watched as they fight. Timber tried to slash at Spike, who fought back with a bowie knife he had. As they fought, they slashed, hacked and tried to kill the other with murderous intent. "Go Spike!" Millie cheered. "Kill that bastard!" Octavia added. As they fought, Timber managed to stab Spike through his back with his knife. Spike shouted in pain and fell on his knees from the pain "SPIKE!" The disguised demons said in shock As Spike was in pain, Timber then grinned and said. "Ha! You lose again squirt! Get ready to die again! Permanently!" However, the others gave unamused looks. "One problem dumbass." Loona said. "What?" Timber asked. "Living weapons don't kill demons like us, or half demons. They hurt like fucking hell sure, but they don't kill us." Moxxie further pointed out, pointing behind Timber Spruce. The moment Moxxie finished, Spike got up and used his knife to slit Timber's throat and threw him off the roof. Timber Spruce screamed as he was falling and was then impaled through his chest and head on the horse statue outside Canterlot High School. The corpse only flowed out blood from the hole of Timber's chest as it spilled blood on the statue all over from the bottom. "It's over." Spike said. "You did it kid." Blitzo said with a proud look. "No. We did it." Spike said with a smile. The disguised demons returned smiles as they headed back down. They eventually reached back with Alastor as Spike shouted. "Alastor! Let's go!" Alastor, having already held the girls in his tentacles, returned to his normal demon form and followed and entered the portal Blitzo made with his Asmodean Crystal. They all had entered. "Spike! Wait!" Twilight shouted trying to get to Spike. However, she was too late as he, along with the others entered the portal, which dissipated the moment they all entered.... Author's Note Happy Holidays! I do sincerely apologize for the lack of updates. I've just been going through some personal issues. To confess I write as a way to manage my stress and grief and put my mind at ease. I know you look forward to the Ultimate Enemy. But it will come. Again, sorry for the long wait. As usual, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove pictures if necessary.
Chapter 13: Joining I.M.P.Spike, I.M.P, Angel, Cherri, Octavia and Alastor had eventually returned to Hell and headed to the Hotel. They were all cheering and laughing at their success of Spike's macabre quest. "We fuckin did it!" Blitzo cheered. "Those fuckers got what was comin to them!" Angel agreed. "And Spike showed us why he should be called Hell Night!" Cherri Bomb added. "Thanks you guys. I owe you one." Spike said "So.....now what?" Moxxie asked. "What do ya mean Mox?" Blitzo asked. "Well, now that Spike has gotten his revenge, what do we do now?" Moxxie asked. Spike wondered and realized Moxxie had a point, on one hand, he may have achieved his vengeance against his murderers and could rest in peace, but on the other hand, he felt he should at least try to do something else. "Well......I need time to think." Spike answered. "That's fair." Millie agreed. Spike went to the room he had in the hotel and sat on the bed, contemplating his next move now that he has avenged his own death. After a few seconds, a knock on the door was heard. "Come in." Spike said. The door opened and it was Charlie, she looked at Spike and gave a look of concern and curiosity. "Spike, are you ok?" Charlie asked. "Yeah, i'm fine. Just thinking about what to do now." Spike answered. "Well. You avenged your death. So what do you want to do?" Charlie asked. ".......I don't know. I'll take a walk and see what I can come up with." Spike said, getting up. Charlie said with an nod of acknowledgement "That could help." Spike left his room and began to walk out the hotel. As he walked through the streets, contemplating the next steps he should take, some demons looked and recognized him. "Is that him?" "That's the guy!" "It's the Hell Night!" "That's the kid who fucked up that bitchy news reporter?!" As Spike walked, he had entered a bar and despite having never drunken before, except when Angel Dust had drugged him and made him partied hard, Spike ultimately relented and entered and as he did, he sat and the bartender asked. "What'll it be boy?" "I'm not really here to drink, i'm here for info." Spike asked. "For the Hell Night, sure, what kinda info do you need?" The bartender asked. "...how does one demon get to the living realm? I know I.M.P has special access. But is there another way?" Spike asked. The bartender with a look of wariness, whispered. "Well boy, there is one way that is legal. One has to get an Asmodean Crystal from the Lord of Lust himself: Asmodeus, in the Lust ring. But you have to be impress him enough to earn one, especially if you work at his place. It's known as the House of Asmodeus, but we mostly call it Ozzie's." Spike nodded and was ready to leave, until the bartender said. "Oh and Hell Night?" Spike turned and gave a look with a raised eyebrow, confused on what else the bartender had to say. "Be careful, your actually the first thing Hell has that's close to a hero. Especially given how you put that bitchy news anchor in her place for her bullshit." Spike was taken aback a bit at what the bartender said. Him? A hero?. Back up the top, only Twilight and the Rainbooms were the superheroes while he was only more like a bystander or sidekick. But now? He was actually seen as a hero himself? The half demon half human only left the bar in silence. (At I.M.P) Spike reached the building where Blitzo, Millie, Moxxie and Loona worked and entered. He took the elevator to their floor and knocked on the door. The door opened and it was Moxxie, who saw Spike and said. "Spike, what are you doing here?" "Can I talk to you all? It's a little personal." Spike asked Moxxie let Spike in, with the others noticing. Blitzo, who sat at the center said. "Well well, looks like the infamous Hell Night wants to see us. What's your next request? And no, you have to pay this time." "Well.....about that." Spike said with slight hesitance. "What is it sweetie?" Millie asked. "Um.....I want in." Spike answered. "Wait. You want to join I.M.P?" Loona asked in surprise. "After what I faced in my life. From Twilight and her friends always putting me down, those assholes we offed for offing me first, not to mention even before how I never had a good life from the girls, school and my adoptive parents. It's high time I step up and show why I'm Hell Night now. That's why I want in. To punish all the sinners who walk the streets. You each showed me that running and denying the truth won't change anything. It's high time i show why I chose Hell Night as my name. " Spike said with a determined and vengeful tone. The I.M.P. gang were left with looks of surprise at Spike's words. "Damn kid! I'm impressed with how your cliche high school comic book life mixed with reality just gave me another reason to like you!" Blitzo said impressed. "And another reason for me to smash." Loona muttered, though none of the others paid attention. "So....Can i join?" "Kid. Welcome to I.M.P!. Just remember that you start tomorrow so bring your resume. Mainly since today we have a fuckload of targets tonight from a bunch of other clients after your little Halloween Hellfest." Spike nodded and headed back to the hotel. Armed with his newfound chance to join the company and along with the info he needed to get back to the human world. (Somewhere in Pentagram City) "ugh.......what......what happened?" A voice said. "Flash?" Flash got up and saw an equine like creature with wings that had blue streaks. Flash only looked and said in shock. "Huh?! Soarin? Is that you?!" "Flash?!" What happened to you?" Soarin asked, pointing at him. Flash looked and saw the winged creature and said "What happened to you?" "Ugghhhh......my head." Another voice said. "Gilda?" Soarin said, looking at the direction from which the voice had came from. The voice belonged to a demon like avian creature. She had white fur on her head and a griffon like body that was brown and wore a brown like coat and torn blue pants. She also had brown like avian wings on her back also. "Where the fuck are we?!" Gilda said in shock. "Uggghh.....what the fuck?" A monstrous equine-looking type creature with green skin, green eye pupils and purple sclera and dark green hair said while slowly getting up. "Huh? Wait....Timber?" Another voice said. The person appeared to be an yellow colored demonic like equine with a brown balloon like mane and tail and he looked at the creature who had the familiar voice. "Cheese?" Timber replied. "Dammit! WHERE. ARE. WE?!" Gilda said. "Um, guys?" Timber said, pointing at the sign, which read WELCOME TO HELL. "Wait.....we're in......HELL?!" Flash said in disbelief. (In the living world, Canterlot City) Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were being hounded by reporters of the event that had happened during the Fright Formal. "How can you explain the murders that happened?!" One reporter asked. "Why were the Rainbooms unable to do anything?!" A second reporter questioned. "Who do you think committed these acts?!" Another asked, holding a mic. The constant questioning only stressed the two principals, who only pushed through and went into their offices. Luna had eventually closed the door and they both breathed a sigh of relief. "I can't believe this sister. Spike was killed and yet he was somehow able to come back from the dead and kill Flash, Soarin and those other bullies we had to always suspend." Vice-Principal Luna said with a tone of pressure and guilt, breathing some air from having to face the reporters. "Me too Luna. Not only that, but the superheroes known as the Rainbooms weren't even able to stop him from wreaking havoc. It's all our faults that Spike lost his life so tragically, and we couldn't properly intervene for that matter. " Principal Celestia said, giving a frazzled look herself also from having to deal with the reporters. As this happened, in the halls, a few days after Spike's mission had succeeded, there were some students being interrogated by police officers on Spike's life and his death and a few others who were being cuffed and led away into police cars, which included Mr. Cranky Doodle, Thunderlane, Mr.Flintheart and a few other students and teachers who were protesting they were innocent. The Rainbooms themselves meanwhile were in the cafeteria with weary looks. "Well, looks like CHS is the talk of the news lately." Sunset commented. "All because Spike came back from the dead." Fluttershy added in fright and shock. "But that raises the question. HOW?" Twilight asked. "Well however he did it, he made us look like jokes!" Rainbow Dash said in dismay. "But that's just it Dash, we are jokes." Applejack said in guilt. "Applejack!" Rarity said. "No Rares! That varmint with the cane and suit Spike sicked on us made me realize how awful we were to him! Ever since his time here in CHS we never backed him up the same way he did with us, even when we got our powers!" Applejack pointed out, giving a frown of grief. The other girls were in disbelief, but knew she had a point and also only gave looks of grief and guilt, knowing the point Applejack had when Alastor called them out on their actions. "Not to mention how he proved how our own dates were the ones who did this to him." Pinkie added. As the girls contemplated, they only thought what to do next........ Author's Note Happy Holidays! I will remove art if needed, everything belongs to rightful owners.
Chapter 14: First Kill On The JobThe next day, Spike had slowly woken up and got up. He first showered, brushed his teeth and then put on some spare clothes. He yawned as he eventually walked out the hotel room he had. He soon got up and headed to the lobby, but there was nobody in sight. "Looks like everybody isn't up yet. May as well make some food." Spike said, noticing none of the hotel staff was up. Feeling he had nothing better to do, he headed to the kitchen...... (A few minutes later) Charlie and Vaggie were sleeping together in Charlie's room. As they did, a smell entered their noses. "What's that smell?" Vaggie said, feeling the smell enter her nose. "It smells like it's coming from the kitchen." Charlie said. The Princess of Hell and her lover got up off their beds and headed downstairs and went to the kitchen. They had looked and saw Spike cooking some breakfast on the stove. He turned his head and said. "Hey you two, ready for breakfast?" "Spike? You can cook?" Vaggie asked in surprise. "Yeah, I mainly did it when my parents were out or when Twilight was too busy." Spike answered. "What are you making?" Charlie asked. "Waffles, pancakes and some eggs. You want some?" Spike asked politely. "Can't hurt to try." Vaggie said. "I'll get the others." Charlie said as well. Soon enough, Alastor, Niffty, Angel Dust, Charlie, Vaggie and Husker were eating the food that Spike made and began to give looks of satisfaction at it's taste. "Tasty dish my good fellow." Alastor complimented. "This is so good!" Niffty acknowledged. "Thanks. I learned a few recipes when I was younger." Spike replied. As the hotel staff ate, Spike was getting ready to head out, with the others noticing. "Going somewhere kid?" Husk asked. "Yeah, i'm heading to I.M.P." Spike said. "Wait, the hitman company in Imp city? Why?" Vaggie asked. "I'm gonna go there for work." Spike answered, with Charlie and Vaggie's eyes widening. "WHAT?!" Charlie and Vaggie both exclaimed. "I know I know! You both want to redeem sinners! But just hear me out. The living realm is full of crime and evil scum. In fact, THEY did THIS to me! If I can send them here, it can likely benefit the hotel and help us redeem them and get them to Heaven." Spike explained. "......Normally I disagree with that kind of idea, but you make a good point. I mean, with the amounts of sinners here, it can encourage more to try and redeem themselves." Vaggie agreed somewhat reluctantly and truthfully. "But....are you sure this is the solution? I know Spike died unfairly and had terrible luck back when he was alive, but is killing others the only solution to this?" Charlie asked with a reluctant and unsure tone. "Believe me Charlie. I don't want to believe it either. I didn't think the same way....until the day I was sent here for something that I couldn't change. Plus it's not like I'm just gonna shoot up random people. I only hunt criminals, especially since the place I lived in has alot." Spike replied Charlie, despite her reluctance on the matter, exhaled and said with an tone of acceptance. "Well, if you think it will help with the hotel getting sinners to check in.....I'll allow it." Spike nodded and hugged Charlie, who returned it and Vaggie joined also. After a few seconds, they broke the hug and Spike headed out and said. "Bye." "Take care kid." Vaggie replied. Spike exited to hotel and made his way outside. (At I.M.P) Spike entered with his resume and eventually handed it to Blitzo, who looked at it and said. "Welcome to I.M.P kid! Now December is coming soon! So that means we get to off some fucks on the day of the month! Sinsmas!" "Sir, it's Christmas on the human world, Sinsmas is in Hell." Moxxie pointed out. "With the amounts of little shits we deal with Mox, it should be called Sinsmas! Btw kid, you ready to get on the field with us on your first mission?" Blitzo replied. "I'm ready." Spike said with a nod. "Alright, we have two separate missions. One in Canterlot City and the other in Las Pegasus. Who's takin which people?" Blitzo said. "I'll go with Canterlot City." Spike said immediately. "I guess I'll take Las Pegasus with Moxxie." "I'll go with Spike." Loona said. "Wait, Loonie, you wanna come?" Blitzo asked. "After that Hell Night stunt and that Halloween mission, he's earned my respect. Plus I wanna see what else he can do." Loona said with a impressed grin. Spike blushed as Blitzo nodded saying "Alright, let's go gang, i'm coming with you and Spike." Blitzo, using his Asmodean Crystal, opened two portals and while Moxxie and Millie entered the first portal while Blitzo, Spike and Loona entered the other portal. (In Canterlot City) Spike, Loona and Blitzo had reached the back of Canterlot High and Blitzo closed the portal. Loona and Spike had both donned their human disguises while Blitzo wore some clothing and a wig to disguise himself. Spike turned to Blitzo and Loona and asked. "Ok. Who are we after?" "Glad you asked kid, we're after this douchebag student named Blueblood, we just got word he made a girl commit suicide by using his personal connections and wealth to post and reveal some secrets about her online." Blitzo said. "Wait. THAT pompous scumbag?!" Spike said with rage in his eyes. "You know him?" Loona asked "Know him? Everybody in Canterlot High knew him! Even me and The Rainbooms! That blonde haired, two-timing, back-stabbing, cheating, piece of shit dated a bunch of girls, with Rarity being one of them! Not only that, but he treated her and those girls he dated like complete trash and servants!" Spike said furiously. "All the more reason he should end up dead." Loona said with gritted teeth. Spike only cocked his gun and said "Let's burn that fucker till he reaches Hell's gates!" Loona only blushed and began their quest saying in her thoughts. "Please smash me you badass~" The trio eventually began their search as Loona had her phone and said. "Last place this prick was headed to was some club and now he's headed to CHS." "We're gonna need a way to isolate him. But how?" Spike wondered. As they wondered, they heard some car sounds and saw a limo near the entrance of CHS. Out came a blonde haired male with a white that had a blue tie and his formal like suit had a black collar and white pants along with wearing blue shoes. He walked and entered the school, ignoring some of the glares. "There he goes." Spike said, recognizing Blueblood. "But the real question is how do we isolate the prick to get a chance to kill him?" Loona asked. Spike put a finger to his chin and began to think of an idea...... (Inside Canterlot High) Blueblood was entering the school and as he did, some of the students gave him glares. He entered the cafeteria and as he did, the Rainbooms noticed him and gave him glares. "Don't look girls, but not so Prince Charming is here." Rainbow Dash said, pointing her right hand's index finger. Blueblood had approached and saw Rarity and said with a rather elegant yet snooty tone. "Oh Rarity." "What do you want?" Rarity said with no interest. "Is that anyway to talk to the man who loved you?" Blueblood said with a smile, which hid his inner mockery at her. The girls looked almost ready to pummel the snooty man with an inch of his life, until Rarity stood up and said furiously with ire. "Loved? LOVED?! You never loved me at all you lying ruffian! You treated me and a bunch of others like dirt! Making me pay for the meal, treating me like an servant. YOU ARE NOTHING MORE THEN A ROYAL PAIN!" "How dare you! You little bottom feeding bitch!" Blueblood said with offense and moved to attack her, until suddenly, the lights went out. "Huh?!" One student said. "Who turned out the lights?!" Another student asked. "What's going on?!" A third asked. As the students panicked with confusion, the lights suddenly went back on, but Blueblood and his cronies were nowhere to be seen. "Um, wasn't Blueblood just here?" Rarity asked confused. (Outside) Blueblood and his security guards were in the limo gagged and tied up with duct tape. The limo they used was being driven off in the road and had reached an alleyway. Spike, Loona and Blitzo exited and got out. "Nice job kid!" Blitzo said to Spike. "Thanks boss." Spike replied and went over to the limo where Blueblood was in. Spike then opened the gas tank of the car, removed the lid and began to dump some alcohol near the trail. "Where'd you get the beer?" Loona asked, pointing at the bottle of alcohol Spike had. "I took it from the drink compartment before we came in here." Spike said, dumping the alcohol near the car and then near them and said to Loona. "Wanna do the honors?" Loona only smirked and pulled out a lighter and managed to get the fire on it activated. She then smirked and threw it on the alcohol trail Spike made, which made the trail ignite and go to the limo in a fast pace and speed. The moment the flaming trail reached the limo, it ignited the car and immolated everything and everyone in it. KABOOM! The car had then blown up into a large fireball, with Blitzo giving an impressed look and Loona, seeing a chance, grabbed Spike and dipped him and kissed him. "MMPPPH?!" Spike said in surprise at the disguised hellhound kissing him as the explosion occurred in front of them. After a few seconds, Spike's lips were freed and he said. "Whoa." "Damn kid, that your first kiss?" Blitzo mocked a bit. "Technically no since Loona did it during the Fright Formal. But if you mean alive well......yes?" Spike answered sheepishly. "Well, we changed that now didn't we? Hell Night?" Loona flirted with Spike, with lidded eyebrows. Spike blushed as Loona only teasingly looked at him, with Blitzo saying. "Alright enough with the lovey dovey shit. Let's get home." Using his Asmodean Crystal, Blitzo created a portal and they all entered, making sure nobody would see them. (Back in Hell) The trio managed to return to the I.M.P headquarters and cheered, with Moxxie and Millie returning in another portal that Blitzo made. "I take it job well done?" Moxxie asked them. "Yup, Spike here made the target go out with a BOOM!" Blitzo said with a enthusiastic cheer. "And he was able to help us get to him without causing another ambush or drawing too much attention." Loona commented impressed. "Hey! That was one time!" Blitzo justified. "Sir, last time you not only caused us to get ambushed, you almost blew up a school bus with kids and destroyed a construction site!" Moxxie pointed out. "Hey, those little shits kept making faces at me!" Blitzo said childishly. As they bantered, Spike had asked. "So.....now what? Do I wait for my payment or something?" Spike asked. "Yeah kid, i'll get it to ya soon." Blitzo said. "Btw, do any of you know where the Lust Ring is?" Spike asked further. "Me and Millie know, we went to the club Ozzie's once with some.....unexpected company. " Moxxie said, eying Blitzo with the stink eye, with Blitzo whistling innocently. "Why do you want to know?" Millie asked. "Well......I was thinking I could get there to see Asmodeus to get an Asmodean Crystal. I know Blitzo has one, but I want to get one to help others on the living world and see those who actually cared about me." Spike said sheepishly. "Whoa whoa kid! Are you crazy?!" Blitzo said. "Spike, that's practically suicide! I know you want to see your friends, but facing one of the Seven sins is practically killing yourself! Especially since he's the Sin of Lust!" Moxxie added. "Not to mention you'd have to earn his favor to get one if your lucky." Loona also pointed out. "I know! I know! But this can be my chance to see them again. I know Blitzo has one, but I wanna be able to see them and let them know I'm ok." Spike justified. "....Ok. I can show you the way there." Moxxie said. "Be careful kid. Me, Via, Charlie and Cherri are really growing on you. We'd hate to see you get killed. I know you want to see your family and friends a bit, but please.....don't get yourself killed" Loona added, putting a hand on Spike's shoulder. Spike nodded and said "Show me the way." Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners.
Chapter 16: A New Hero? (edited)Spike was seen walking around in human disguise looking around the city. Everything had Christmas decorations and signs and it snowed more. As Spike walked around, he saw a lot of citizens heading around on Christmas Eve before the day of Christmas would arrive. As Spike walked, he made sure to not draw any attention. "Alright, time to stop that you drive from being stolen." Spike said. He made sure to first handle the issue with Sombra. As soon as he entered the mall, he saw alot of people were shopping in a frenzy. "Man, looks like the holidays are intense this time!" Spike commented As Spike walked, the mall intercom said "Attention all shoppers, the Canterlot winter gala is happening in the next few hours by the generous global entrepreneur Sombra Shade, who is also sponsoring the toy drive for the Canterlot Child Care Foundation! Be sure to get your donations and remember, invites are required and to attend, you must pay 30-40 dollars. Have a nice holiday!" Spike took in this information and thought. "Time to go to work. But first....I need to draw attention away." Spike saw a nearby clothing shop and entered. He brought a black hoodie and black pants to not be recognized in his human disguise due to being dead and continued his mission. (With the Rainbooms) The girls were shopping and looking around the mall, each carrying shopping bags. "I can't believe Christmas is tomorrow!" Pinkie said with a excited tone. "And y'know what that means. Presents!" Rainbow Dash said "Simmer down Dash. The important thing is spending time with family." Applejack said to the speedster. "Plus, we're also here to donate to the toy drive remember?" Fluttershy reminded. "Come on girls! The gala is going to start soon!" Twilight added. "And the donation bin might get shipped soon so we better be quick." Sunset pointed out. As the girls did their shopping, they went in different stores, but when Fluttershy went into a store she noticed a familiar person near the atrium, wearing black clothing in a hoodie but had familiar green spikey hair under it along with a familiar face. "Huh? Wait....is that.....?" Fluttershy said, seeing the familiar teen. She walked over but he was gone..... She looked left and right but he was nowhere to be seen, after a few seconds, Fluttershy went back in the shop. (Back with Spike) Spike hid near a shop after almost being recognized by Fluttershy, he may have worn different clothes, but was almost recognized by Fluttershy, one of Twilight's friends. "That was close." Spike said in relief. Heading to the gala worker, Spike asked the employee. "How much for an gala ticket?" "40 bucks kid." The employee said Spike paid up and got the ticket and the employee said "It starts soon, don't be late." In the meantime, Spike began to look around the shops and entered a few shops..... (A few minutes later) As he looked, he saw a few familiar faces. Cadance and her husband Shining Armor shopping in a toy shop. "Shiny, are you sure it's here?" Cadance asked "I looked it on their website Cadance. That stuffed reindeer Flurry Heart wants is in stock and we have to get it before Christmas." As the couple searched, Spike only gave a silent blank look before continuing his mission. As he walked, he looked for what he could do. He saw an food court an saw the girls eating and having fun. As his anger and jealousy built up over them being the main factors of his misery his whole life when he was alive....all the rejection, neglect, refusal. He only walked away and made sure his hoodie covered his face. Spike eventually reached a nearby bench and sat down, thinking about what to do. As he thought, a voice said. "Um excuse me mister?" Spike looked up a bit at who spoke and saw her face and immediately recognized her....it was Rarity. He only remained silent. "Um hello?" Rarity asked again Spike only ignored her and remained quiet, with Rarity only saying "May I sit next to you?" Spike, not wanting to speak to her, merely shook his head. Rarity only persisted and said while batting her eyelashes at him. "Please darling?~" Spike only got more annoyed and relented with a nod. Rarity sat and as she did, tried to get a good look at his face, but he hid his face each time. "Are you looking forward to the gala?" Rarity asked Spike only shrugged his shoulders. "Why do you cover your face darling? Is something wrong?" Rarity said, wanting to pull it down, but Spike smacked her hand away and said in a very VERY cold tone of voice. "Don't. Touch me." "Excuse me? Did I do something wrong?" Rarity said with surprise at his hostility. Spike only got up and began to leave "Wait! Where are you-" Rarity called out, but he left in silence, leaving the fashionista Rainboom bewildered. (A few minutes later) The gala had began to start and Spike had began to enter with his invite. The place was crowded and filled with partygoers. Spike only walked and ignored everyone, waiting to find Sombra. The girls meanwhile began to have fun around the area, talking to others, eating food or even dancing. As Spike walked, he waited until Sombra was seen and eventually, saw him with two men, whispering in their ears something, with the men nodding. Spike only followed them and stealthily made sure to not be seen. They reached a truck in the back of the building that had boxes filled with toys with the words DONATIONS written on them. The two thugs got the actual driver and kill him while Spike jumped on the back and climbed the top of the truck. "Looks like we hit the jackpot! The boss will be thrilled!" The thug driving said. "And we get the big bucks too, while those little brats won't know what hit em." The thug in the passenger seat added. They began to hear rumbling. "What was that?!" The thug driving said in surprise. "It sounds like its coming from the back!" The thug in the passenger seat said. The thug in the passenger seat had looked out the window and had seen nothing. After a few seconds, he put his head back in and said "Must have been the toy boxes, I guess WHOA!" The thug said, until an arm opened the truck door and threw him out. "What the-?! AAAAAAGGGHHHHHHHH!" The thug driving said, only for him to be smashed on the wheel, knocking him out. Spike had entered and took the thug's phone before he then kicked the thug out the truck and knocked him in the road. The person was Spike, who drove the truck to the Toy drive. As he drove the truck, he said with a determined look. "Now to nail a cheating Grinch." (Back at the mall) The gala had continued and the attendees continued to mingle. Sombra's was at the top of the atrium. However, he had a grumpy look. "Where are those two idiots? I need those stolen toys to sell off the market soon and get the money off these fools." As Sombra grumbled, he looked at his watch and realized he had to speak to the public soon. He straightened his tie and suit and breathed in as he got ready to speak. The girls meanwhile were having fun with each other and as they did, they talked to one another. "This gala is amazing!" Sunset says an with impressed tone. "It's cool and all, but a bit too formal for my taste." Rainbow Dash interjected. "I still can't believe Sombra's able to pull this party off, especially given the power he has and how we can't touch him since has alot of influence." Twilight said in dismay. "Twi, we'll handle him one day. But not today." Applejack said. "Besides, I had to deal with a rude ruffian before we got here." Rarity said. "Really? Who?" Pinkie asked "That's just it darling, they wore a hoodie and covered their face. Plus they were quite sad and lonely. I even tried to ask the poor thing but they only pushed me away and told me to leave them alone." Rarity said. "Really? Did he sound like anybody we know?" Sunset asked, now intrigued Rarity shook her head saying. "Not that I've heard darling. In fact his voice sounded........ broken." The girls began to think of anybody that came to mind, but had not found anybody matching that connection. "We don't know anybody like that." Applejack said, with the other girls nodding in agreement. "Hello all of Canterlot City! It is an honor to host this beautiful gala this Christmas! I hope you are enjoying your time here, because this season we hope you donate to help those in need!" Sombra said to the crowd, who applauded with praise. As the crowd cheered, a figure arrived inside and made sure to remain unseen..... As Sombra's employees has gained donations, even from Sunset, Twilight and Rarity. "And tonight, there will be a special movie performance of Rudolph the Red Nosed reindeer!" The crowd had cheered as they saw a projector and screen be set up. They prepared to play the movie but as they did, it was in static. "That's weird, I put the right CD in." The employee setting the projector said. Eventually the static stopped, but it played this: "Don't worry, the boss man won't let em touch us. In fact, big boss Sombra is holding a Christmas gala as the day is approaching. He said it's in the mall and the sooner we steal those toys and donations, the better we can have fun." The figure on the right replied greedily. "Alright man. I can't wait to rub it in those Rainbitches faces when they see they can't touch us." The figure's friend said. There was static until another clip played showing Sombra talking to the two thugs from the first club. "Alright you two idiots! You better get the money and those boxes for the donation drive!" "Anything else boss?" The first thug said "Yes and make sure nobody, not even those pretty little pussy Rainbooms know. I have enough shit that I gave to deal with. Steal that truck that had the toys, get the money and scam those people at the gala I'm planning soon. Make it happen!" "Yes boss!" The second thug said as the duo left while Sombra left also." The partygoers, even the Rainbooms were left in surprise at the scene that played on the projector. Sombra was left speechless and ran out the atrium to the nearest area, and shouted to the bodyguards. "Whoever played that clip, find and waste them!" As Sombra ran, the thugs armed their weapons, only for one to be grabbed from under a table and pulled in and then the person had grabbed his gun started to shoot the thugs in a full blown gunfight, slaughtering them as the figure wearing all black clothes had resisted the bullets being shot at him. The figure ran and reached the outside where Sombra was trying to get in his car, he then shot Sombra in the leg and grabbed him. "Please don't kill me! I'll give whatever you want! Money, wealth, protection, power, anything!" Sombra begged as the figure grabbed him. The person removed his hood, revealing it was Spike, who saw a crystal on Sombra's watch and said. "Asmodeus sends his regards. Now open the portal " "No please! He'll kill me if he sees me!" Sombra pleaded "And I'll kill you if you don't." Spike said in reply. Sombra, seeing Spike aiming a gun at his forehead, knew he was going to be killed and there was no way out, with no other choice he created a portal using his own Asmodean crystal and they had both entered. (In Hell, the Lust Ring) Inside Asmodeus's room, Spike had arrived and held the crime lord. Sombra had a shadow like horse appearance with red eyes and black armor on his legs and arms while wearing a royal red like coat. Both of them entered and saw the Sin of Lust sitting with a waiting look. Asmodeus, now seeing Sombra and Spike, said. "Well what do you know? The infamous Hell Night has impressed me and completed a task I gave him. Catching the worm that cheated me." Spike dropped Sombra to the Sin of Lust's feet, who stood and first looked to Spike, he said to him. "Don't let him leave, I'll be right back. Fizz, help him will ya darling?." Both nodded as Fizz grabbed Sombra in his mechanical arms and coiled them around him with Spike aiming his gun to Sombra in case he tried anything, with Fizz taking Sombra's crystal in case he tried to escape. Asmodeus arrived with a little box and showed a yellow, big crystal. "A deal is a deal. I owe you Hell Night." Asmodeus said with an impressed smile, he then used his lust magic to disguise the crystal as a necklace and handed it to Spike. "No problem Asmodeus, you can just call me Spike. It's me that owes you if anything." Spike said humbly. "Oh? That's your real name?" Fizz asked "Yeah, Hell Night is more like a nickname. " Spike said sheepishly. "In that case, Spike, call me Ozzie. I hope we can see each other again." Asmodeus said with a smile. "Me too. It was a pleasure Asm...I mean Ozzie." Spike said with a smile, which both Ozzie and Fizz returned. The moment Spike left, Asmodeus shifted his attention to Sombra and approached with a malicious smile..... With Spike, he looked at the crystal and put It on his necklace and made sure to hide it as much as he could. (Back on the living world) Spike entered the mall and saw there were authorities investigating, including Shining Armor. He secretly entered the shops and took some toys and materials. At Shining and Cadence's home, there was a big reindeer plushie that was wrapped in wrapping paper with a note. Spike then used the crystal to head back to Hell and carried the rest of the materials with as much strength as he had. (In Hell) Spike was back at his room in the hotel, having finished getting the presents he wanted to give to I.M.P and Charlie and her friends in the Hotel. Spike only sat on his bed and laid down. "Merry Christmas and Sinsmas." Author's Note Everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art and videos if necessary. Also MERRY CHRISTMAS!
Chapter 17: Merry Christmas/ Sinsmas(The next day) "Flurry, wake up sweetie! It's Christmas!" Cadance said. Flurry had gotten up and said "Pwesents!" As she and Flurry came downstairs, Cadance had a worried look. "How do I tell her me and Shining didn't find the reindeer plush she wanted?" A gasp was heard and Flurry was seen hugging a familiar reindeer plush, saying. "Rudolph!" Cadance and Shining saw her hugging the plush and were surprised. They looked at each other confused. "Hun, I didn't know you managed to get the toy for Flurry." Shining said surprised. "I didn't Shining." Cadance pointed out. "Flurry, who gave this present?" Shining asked. The young toddler was confused to what they meant, until Cadance saw a little paper. "A note?" Cadance said, looking at what it said: Believe In Angels my little Flurry. -Your Guardian Angel This left the two parents surprised. They looked at each other confused and both wondering on how the present was given to them despite it being sold out. "Maybe Twily bought while she was with her friends?" Shining suggested. "Probably, but I thought she was with her friends doing their own Christmas shopping?" Cadance pointed out. The two parents were left in wonder of who managed to get the present as Flurry happily played with it. (In Hell, In the Hazbin Hotel) Spike had went downstairs and saw Charlie, Vaggie, Husk, Cherri Bomb, Angel Dust, Alastor, Octavia, Stolas and the members of I.M.P downstairs celebrating the holiday. "Hey guys." Spike said, coming down to the library. "Spike! Your here, your never gonna guess what happened last night on Sinsmas Eve!" Charlie said with and excited tone. "Lemme guess, somebody set up presents with your names under the tree Vaggie and you bought?" Spike asked. "How did you know that?" Cherri Bomb asked. "Well, I managed to get an Asmodean Crystal and I thought I could do something nice for all of you for helping me." Spike said sheepishly. "Wait, you mean...you got all these for us?" Octavia said surprised. Spike nodded with an embarrassed tone as they gave looks of surprise, touched smiles, happiness and blushes. "So you got me this new phone and necklace?" Loona said showing her gifts, an new phone and a necklace with two silver wolves with their snouts touching. "And me with this new guitar?" Moxxie asked holding his gift, a new guitar. "You also got me these?" Cherri Bomb said, showing a few explosive fireworks that had the words DANGER!: FLAMMABLE! on it. "And me this new book and owl plush?" Octavia showing her gifts, a book with a black cover with the title saying The Blood Redemption and a owl plushie that oddly resembled her. "And me this new radio?" Alastor said, holding his new radio that had a few different buttons and speakers. "Yeah, you guys, I figured since it's the holidays I'd do something for you all since it's the least I could do. If it wasn't for any of you helping me, I don't think I could go on and I figured I owe you all this much." Spike said with complete honesty and sincerity. The hotel gang and I.M.P had looks of thankful appreciation. "Thanks Spike, that's really sweet of you." Charlie said with a smile. "Kid, you really are something else." Cherri complimented. As they began to enjoy their presents, though Millie said. "Oh, I almost forgot, we didn't get Spike anything!" "Actually. Me, Vaggie, Cherri, Via and Loona got you something too." Charlie said, getting her box and handing to Spike. Spike opened the present and looked and was surprised. It was a new phone that had a red color and a pentagram on the back. "A new phone? Cool!" Spike said with an giddy tone. "I figured you may need one since when you came here, you didn't have the time to get one." Charlie said. "Thanks Charlie, I love it." Spike said with a smile. "Me next!" Cherri Bomb said, handing her box. Spike looked and it was a black colored bandolier with a number of grenade pouches and some explosives similar to the one Cherri herself uses. "Whoa! Are these real?" Spike asked. "Damn right baby, I figured since you got yourself a new name and rep, you should live up to it." Cherri said with a grin. "How about mine?" Octavia said, showing her present to Spike, who opened it and it had an taxidermized dragon and some clothing from the consisted of a dark suit, some black combat-like boots and even some black fingerless gloves. "Do you like them? I got them from the Stylish Occult like last time when me met so I thought you may want something from there." Octavia asked, "Via, I don't like it." Spike said, with Octavia giving a saddened look, until Spike hugged her and swung her around in the hug and said with joy. "I LOVE it!" Octavia screamed with a startle as Spike hugged her before setting her down, with the owl demon girl blushing with a smile "Thanks Spike, It means alot." Vaggie had showed her gift and it appeared to be in a rectangle like shape, which Spike gave a rather confused look at, but decided to open it and saw it was a sword, but it radiated an angelic like aura on the blade. "I figured that in Hell there are many dangerous threats, so we should be ready." Vaggie said "Thanks Vaggie." Spike said, giving her a hug, which she returned. Loona got her present from the pile and showed it to Spike. He pulled the bow and opened the box. Inside was a bottle of some beverage which had the words GLUTTONY RING written on the front label. "I went to one of the parties hosted by Beelzebub in the Gluttony Ring and she said she wanted to meet you soon. She said she was impressed by that message you did on live TV. She told me that when you get the chance, me and you could meet her in one of her parties." Loona said, with a smile. "Thanks. Oh by the way, guess what else I got?" Spike said, showing his necklace. "A necklace?" Cherri asked. "Wait..that's not just a necklace, that's an Asmodean Crystal! Kid, you pulled it off!" Blitzo said with a complimentary tone. Spike nodded and said "This way I can not only travel to help on the job, but also off the job as well on case of an emergency." They all began to enjoy their Sinsmas and spend time with one another, eating cookies, drinking hot cocoa and doing whatever they had wished and not getting judged over it, such as Charlie and Vaggie intimately making out on the couch, Cherri, Loona and Octavia kissing Spike all over his face, leaving his face in kiss marks, while Millie and Moxxie tussled. Blitzo even out a mistletoe above Spike and Charlie with a mischievous look "Really Blitzo?" Spike asked. "It's tradition squirt, so you know what that means~!" Blitzo pointed out. Spike and Charlie blushed, though Vaggie said with a reassuring tone while putting a hand on Charlie's shoulder. "I don't mind Hun, he's shown he really cares about us, the hotel, all of us." Charlie, hearing her girlfriends reassurance, moved slowly while Spike timidly did the same. Both moved closer until they locked lips and kisses passionately. As they did, they held on for a few minutes until pulling out, with Spike saying with a blush on his face. "Whoa...that was uh..... something." Charlie, who was also blushing said "Yeah...so. .....are you sure it's ok with you Vaggie?" Vaggie nodded with a smile as Charlie kisses Spike again, with the others looking in with smiles and smirks. (In the living world, Canterlot City) The girls were seen on Twilight's home and were seen talking to Cadance and her husband Shining Armor. "Shining, I'm telling you, we didn't buy a reindeer toy at the mall." Twilight said in sincerity. "Yeah, we were all at the gala Sombra hosted before that footage that exposed him played." Sunset added. "We didn't buy it either dear, as much as we wanted to, we were too busy getting gifts for Twilight, Cadance and you." Twilight Velvet added. "So then.....if none of you bought it, and if we didn't buy it.....who did?" Shining asked confused. "Maybe it's an admirer?" Rarity asked "Oh! Oh! maybe it's somehow likely Spike who came back from the grave again and wanted to do it for the sake of not being seen as a petty monster like ones we face!" Pinkie chimed in. "Really Pinkie? I know Spike came back from the dead to kill our jerkass boyfriends, but it's been days since that happened and he's not alive." Applejack replied. "Plus, no offense Pinkie darling, but nobody's gonna believe us that Spike's returned from the dead since all the evidence was gone or destroyed." Rarity further pointed out. "Not to mention when we told the authorities and the whole uproar at school, there was a bunch of scandal and conspiracies Spike was either a zombie or that it was somebody else who did it." Twilight added. "Even after all the magic stuff we deal with?" Pinkie retorted. "That's a valid point darling, but now that you say it......wait......what if that ruffian who brushed me off was Spike?" Rarity surmised in disbelief "What?!" Everybody said in surprise. "Now that you mentioned it Rarity, I saw a person in all black with a hoodie on, but I think I saw that he had green hair like Spike did!" Fluttershy said "But how?" Twilight said "I dunno girls, Spike may have came back from the dead during the Fright Formal, but it's not only been at least 2 months when that happened, but the whole public thinks it was somebody else posing as him." "Well regardless, our little Flurry is happy for whoever got it for her. I just wish we could thank who did it." Cadance said with a smile. As the girls debated, they saw the tv channel come on with the news reporter giving an urgent look. "We interrupt this program with breaking news. The Canterlot Youth Toy Drive sponsored by the famous Sombra has been exposed as a fraud for illegal activities, with the famed entrepreneur Sombra Shade exposed by an anonymous person. The tape found further exposed all his activities, yet there was no trace of Sombra himself anywhere, but authorities believe there was an third party involved as there were numerous dead bodyguards found in the atrium. The toys delivery was also revealed to have not only been taken to be sold on the black market, but the toys had been taken to the Toy Drive center and the holiday spirit had been reinvigorated for the children there. Until then, some authorities believe this was a personal attack or a possibility either a new vigilante is in Canterlot city, possibly even one of the famed superheroes, until then there is going through be further investigating." The reporter revealed. "Vigilante?" Applejack said surprised. "Well it's not one of us!" Rainbow Dash defended, though the reporter continued her statement. "However, there was a security footage that showed something in the atrium." The footage showed a figure on all black clothing, wearing a black hoodie attacking the thugs and grabbing one's gun after pulling him under a table and using the thug's gun to kill him and slaughtering the thugs in a gunfight, where while the figure was shot, he was unharmed, with his wounds healing slowly as he killed the bodyguards that worked for Sombra in a full blown blood bath, yet the figure's face was never seen due to him wearing the hoodie. "Wait, that's the ruffian I was talking about!" Rarity said, recognizing the hooded figure. "And the one I saw while we were shopping!" Fluttershy also recalled. The footage eventually was stopped as the reporter said. "Whoever this person is, is he doing what the Rainbooms and police won't? Is he punishing those who hurt the innocent? That's all for today folks." The reporter said, with the report ending. "Wait....so...it was......SPIKE?" Twilight said in shock and disbelief. "But how?!" Sunset said. "I dunno darlings, he sounded absolutely NOTHING like our Spikey-Wikey. And I still wish he was here." Rarity defended with some sadness. "But he kinda looked like him like Flutters said." Sunset brought up. "I said I think it was him, I didn't get a good look at his face." Fluttershy retorted. "Whoever this person is, we need to find out who he is and see if we have to stop him." Twilight said with a firm tone. "That's if we know where to start, considering this happened now." Sunset pointed out. "Then we'll wait until he strikes." Twilight said with a determined tone. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Happy New Year!
Chapter 18: A Day with A Goetia (edited a bit)A few days after Sinsmas, Spike was now seen in the hotel, putting on the clothes Octavia gave him. As he did, he made his way to the door and made sure to get ready to go to work. As soon as he was ready, he headed out to Imp city. Eventually he reached the building and got to the office, where Blitzo, Loona Millie and Moxxie were. "Hey kid! You good?" Blitzo said "Lay it on me." Spike said. "Our next target isn't here yet, but we'll let ya know when it comes. Until then just do some paperwork." Blitzo said, handing a stack of papers to Spike. Spike took the paper and did it and as he did, Loona's phone rang. "Hello?....ok. Spike, it's Octavia, she wants to talk to you." Spike raised an eyebrow and took Loona's phone and said "Yes?" "Hey Spike, you busy?" Octavia asked on the other end. "Just doing some paperwork, why?" Spike replied. "I was thinking me and you could hang out for a bit. I'm just a little lonely at home and I need some time out." Octavia said. "Sure thing! I'll finish and come to you, just tell me where to meet." Spike answered. "At the Stylish Occult, you know the store where we met?" Octavia answered. "Alright, I'll see ya there." Spike said, before handing Loona back her phone. (A few minutes later) Spike was heading to the Stylish Occult, and as he did, he eventually saw Octavia browsing the store. She saw Spike and waved to him, saying. "Spike! Your here!" "Of course, I promised didn't I?" Spike said with a smile. "Well, I'm still looking at the store for any good stuff, do you wanna search too?" Octavia offered. "Yeah, I mean with how you helped me with my superhero costume thing, my revenge on those fuckers who did this to me, helping me feel like I belong, I practically owe you. You, Loona, Cherri, Charlie, Stolas...all of you." Spike said with a tone of mixed gratefulness and interest. Octavia smiled, before snickering at the last part Spike said. "Superhero costume thing?" "Yeah, that first part sounded cooler in my head." Spike said sheepishly, with Octavia giggling in amusement. Eventually they continued to look around the store and Spike found and bought a black tanktop while Octavia had found some taxidermy on some animals, such as a raccoon or deer. Spike had even found some black hair dye and makeup while Octavia had found some accessories such as a necklace and jewelry. They exit the store with their chosen items while Spike said. "So, wanna go anywhere else?" "Well. There is one place, but it's in the living world." Octavia said. "Where?" Spike asked. "It's a book place that's near a cafe." Spike was a bit reluctant, but wanting to uplift Octavia, said. "Follow me." Spike had used his Asmodean Crystal to open a portal and they had both entered.... (In the living world) The two reached Canterlot City and both Spike and Octavia donned their human disguises. They looked around the city and as they did, Spike asked. "How far is this place your looking for anyway Octavia?" "It shouldn't be far. I heard it has alot of good reviews." Octavia answered. They continued to walk and as they did, they reached the place. It looked to be a cafe that had some patrons drinking coffee and studying or using their laptops or phones. There was also a library inside and some people were reading. "Nice place." Spike complimented. "Thanks." Octavia replied. They eventually found a lone table and both sat, with Octavia picking out the book she looked for, while Spike decided to pick a random one to pass the time. As they read, Spike asked. "So, why did you wanna come here specifically?" "Well, I admit there are places in Hell I liked, but I wanted to come here since the issues with my dad and mom are enough to deal with, especially with them fighting." Octavia replied. Spike, taken aback a bit upon hearing the word "fighting" said. "Whoa wait, fighting?" Spike asked. Octavia gave a look of shock at having revealed a bit of her home life, but sighed she knew she couldn't take it back now. She only looked at Spike and said. "Yes. My dad and mom are always fighting since my dad had an affair with your boss. That imp was doing it to get access to my dad's grimoire, which is illegal! And since then this whole fighting between them happened even when I became 17, Now that I became 18 after my birthday..... I just...why did...I just.....what can I-." Octavia said, with the stress of it slowly getting to her, until she felt something hold her. She looked and saw Spike hugging her, with her slowly letting it out and letting the human-demon hybrid comfort her. "It's not your fault Via. I mean my parents in the living world didn't fight, but they sure as hell were never caring to me. I mean if anything, you, Loona, Charlie...all of you helped me love again. What happened with your mom and dad isn't your fault." Spike said. "But...why....how can I deal with all this fighting, throwing stuff and yelling from them both?" Octavia said with her head on his shoulder. "Via. Look at me." Spike said in a caring tone. Octavia did so and looked at Spike, who said with sympathy. "I know your home isn't perfect, fuck, mine was NEVER perfect. But that doesn't mean we can't make a new home....or family. Hell, even Moxxie and Millie almost treat me like their kid then my human parents ever did given their ignorance over Twilight. What I'm trying to say is although that may be the family that made you, that doesn't mean you can make your own family or friends. I mean, before this happened to me I wish my parents, Twilight...hell everybody would accept me and not look down on me......but.......that didn't matter to them. I know Stolas cares about you deep down, like how much I loved you and the others. I'm not gonna act like I know what your going through, but I don't want you to suffer so much over it. I'm not just saying it's not your fault but just because a relationship looks broken doesn't mean it can't either be mixed or mended." "But-" Octavia said, until Spike said again. "It's not your fault. Who you choose to be is your choice." Spike continued to repeat this phrase "It's not your fault" to her until Octavia finally broke and cried, with Spike patting her back, causing the disguised owl demon to softly rub her head on his shoulder as she let out all the years she had to face of neglect. "Spike....your too pure for Hell....why are you such an angel?" Octavia asked, wondering of Spike's caring affection to her. "I said it before and I'll say it again Octavia. I love you, all of you for helping me get back up." Spike answered. Octavia then slowly began to calm herself and looked at Spike's smile, she slowly leaned in, with Spike confused until they locked lips, which Spike returned. Eventually they pulled away as Spike said in a playful tone. "Feel better, your majesty?" Octavia only giggled and said "Stop it!" The two began to bond more, with Spike and Octavia getting some coffee and snacks, reading more novels and even messing with a few people, Spike even made good use of his black hair dye from The Stylish Occult and applied it on his green hair while in the bathroom. Eventually, after a few hours, Spike asked. "Have fun?" "Aside from putting up with that fancy high-class shit, definitely." Octavia answered with a smile. "Hey, you wanna hang out again?" Spike asked. "Well, you and I are in an open relationship with Loona and those other girls so sure. Do you have your Hell phone?" Octavia replied Spike showed it and Octavia tapped her hands on it and put her number in the contact list. Eventually they returned to Hell, specifically near the Stylish Occult where there was a limo, the driver motioned to Octavia and Octavia said to Spike. "I'll see you soon Spike." "You too Octavia." Spike replied, with Octavia heading to the limo that drove her home. As Spike walked, his hell phone rang and he saw it was a text from Blitzo: "New targete! It's an ashole who got screwed by an bitchy music manager or some shite, meete us back at I.M.P to discus the targete" Spike looked at the message and headed to the I.M.P building, ignoring the bad spelling Blitzo had. As Spike was heading his way, a phone was seen recording him from the shadows, held by an unknown female. "Well, looks like Hell Night is making a name for himself in Hell...." A female voice said, posting the photo of Spike on her phone's social media. Author's Note I Own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art or videos if necessary.
Chapter 19: New Years Eve ConcertSpike had eventually reached the building of I.M.P and saw Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie and Loona in the office. "Hey kid, you got my text?" Blitzo asked, with Spike nodding in response. "Alright then, our next target is some asshole who worked as a manager for a number of celebrities and blackmailed them with some pretty shady details about them. It says after he was fired for helping this celebrity bitch named Countess Coloratura, he worked as a dealer for some gangs after that and uses scandalous info on celebrities to ruin them. Right now I got a lead on him, it says he's planning to blow the place up." Blitzo said, showing the file to Spike and the others. "Sounds like a real self-centered asshole if you ask me." Loona said in a cynical tone. "Wait....he's going to BLOW the place up?!" Moxxie asked. "It also says he's doing it on New Years Eve." Millie said, further looking at the file. Unbeknownst to the others, Spike was looking at the file and said with determination. "I'll do it." "Ok then kid, but one of us has to come with you." Blitzo replied. "How about me and Millie?" Moxxie asked. "Ok, but you both need disguises." Spike pointed out. "We got that covered." Millie replied. (A few minutes later) "Really?" Spike asked upon looking at the two imps, giving a dumbfounded and annoyed look. The two were wearing clothes that made them look like teens, only they had clothes that looked less.......decent. "Hey! It was the only thing we had ok?!" Moxxie defended as while he wore some more skimpy women's clothing while Millie wore a boys shirt, an orange hat and some shorts. Spike only shook his head in annoyance while turning to his human disguise, where he now had now more black hair that was now combed down and wore a black shirt with a skull and black pants with the combat boots he had gained on Sinsmas from Octavia. He then put on a black bandana on his mouth and followed the two married imps. (Ignore the makeup and just imagine the description mixed with the picture. I don't own the picture and will remove it if necessary) They looked and saw the concert area and a long line of people wanting to enter. As Spike looked around, he said "How are we suppose to get in?" "Well, we can't get in. We'll look for a way inside and scope out the asshole we're looking for." Millie said as she and Moxxie used the left alley to climb up the roof. Spike however, despite looking at the entrance, noticed a familiar figure. "Wait....is that?" Spike said, giving a closer look He looked and saw it was the girls. He said in alarm. "Shit! It's them!" He ran and followed Moxxie and Millie and climbed the pipe to get to the roof. As he climbed, he reached the skylight and seeing the concert about to start. (Inside the building) The girls were in the line and with eager smiles. "I can't believe Countess Coloratura is here today for New Years Eve!" Rarity said with delight. "Yeah, she rarely ever comes here because of her tour!" Pinkie said with excitement. "At least now we can attend her concert, especially with the day today." Rainbow Dash said. "New Years Eve!" The girls all said with excitement. As the girls reached the ticket booth and paid for their tickets, the were unaware of a few figures on the roof of the building. (On the roof) Spike, Millie and Moxxie were able to sneak inside the concert building and reach the catwalks. They made sure to be quiet as possible. So far, nobody had been seen. "Alright, we gotta find those explosives, disarm them and kill the asshole who did it." Spike said. "Ok, but let's do it quietly." Moxxie suggested, with Spike nodding. The trio began searching and as they did, Spike looked and saw so far nothing, until his ears heard something. "Are they set up" "Almost, but until the boss man gives us the order to set em off, we wait." "Alright, in the meantime be inconspicuous. These disguises better help." Spike looked and saw two stage workers around the catwalks, moving away from a device on one of the beams supporting the building. Spike stealthily made sure to be unseen and grabbed one of the stage hands. "How do I disable the bombs?" Spike asked quietly, aiming a gun to the worker's head. "The bomb has a three wires, it's red, blue and green for each of em!" The worker said. "Where are they?" Spike asked quietly again, this time aiming the gun under the fake worker's chin and pulling back the lever of his pistol. "One is here on the left, the other three are over there!" The worker said pointing to the left first and the right. Spike nodded and broke his neck and stealthily hid his body and went to the first explosive. He pulled out his knife and carefully disarmed it in the order that the thug said. After he did so, the bomb on the beam said DISARMED. "That's one down, now for the other three." Spike thought as he continued his pursuit, looking for the other bombs. With Millie and Moxxie, they were meanwhile dispatching some of the fake stage workers, with some armed with weapons. "Alright honey, you know where the asshole is?" Moxxie asked. "Nope, I beat two down and crippled another but they don't know where he is." Millie said in irritation. As the two imps looked, they see a few other explosives and saw it was going to go off in a few hours. "Crumbs! How are we supposed to disarm the explosives!?" Moxxie said with sweat running down his forehead. "Maybe Spike knows. I'll text him." Millie asked, pulling out her phone and texting on it and sending it to him. After a few seconds, her phone buzzed and it said: "Cut the wires in this order red, blue and green." Millie nodded and showed the text to her husband, who said. "Ok, let's find those bombs, off the asshole and get out of here." (A few minutes later) Spike had eventually disarmed a few of the explosives and killed the remaining bodyguards. As he did, he looked down on the catwalk and saw none other then Countess Coloratura herself appear onstage "Hello Canterlot! Are you ready to end the year with a great night?!" The popstar said to the audience, The whole audience cheered, with even the Rainbooms joining. Spike grunted in annoyance as he saw this would complicate things and managed to find Millie and Moxxie and said. "Did you two find him?" The two shook their heads with Moxxie saying. "No, he's not here and he couldn't be in the audience since that would be risky." "Then maybe he's either A, in the the backstage area or B, outside somewhere." They both heard some ringing and saw one of the dead bodyguards. Spike approached and saw the ringing coming in his pants pocket and looked. It was a phone and Spike saw the number. He answered and said. "Yeah?" "Are the explosives ready? I can hear the commotion." "Almost, we're are you?" Spike replied. "Outside, in the car like I told you. Now finish setting the damn explosives already!" The phone cut off the call, with Spike saying to Moxxie and Millie. "He's outside in a car, let's go!" They headed back to the skylight as Countess Coloratura was ready to begin her performance. (Meanwhile.....) Outside the concert building, there was a black car in the opposite end of the side. Inside was a man that wore a blue suit, had light pink colored hair that was carefully trimmed and had glasses on and a red necktie on his suit while also wearing a white shirt that had a yellow sweater under his blue suit. He was in the car and had a expression of satisfaction. "This New Years Eve will be a bang for my so called former client." The man said. As the man gave a amused laugh of sadism, he heard ringing and looked in his pocket and pulled out his phone, which had ringing that was going off. He accepted the call and said. "Svengallop speaking." ".....Boss, the bombs are set." A voice on the other end said. "Finally! About damn time you finished. I managed to set the last guy around the corner so that he would kill that bitch Rara as a backup while you took your time." Svengallop said. "And another thing sir." The voice continued. "What? And hurry, her song is going to start soon!" Svengallop said impatiently. ["...You've just been erased." "What?" Svengallop asked, but before he could ask what that meant, the car suddenly exploded.](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q5AuCTdBJns) On the roof, Spike was seen climbing back on the roof and reuniting with Millie and Moxxie, with Moxxie holding the phone and turning it off and looking at Spike with an impressed smile. "Nice job putting one the bombs under his car while we distracted him." Moxxie complimented. "That was amazing sweetie! You tricked him like so easily and he bought it like a pussy!" Millie said in a joyful tone. "Thanks, let's get home." Spike said, using his Asmodean Crystal to make a portal, with the two imps getting ready to enter. Spike was about to enter also, but stopped for a moment, which Moxxie noticed as Millie went in. "Spike, you coming?" Moxxie asked. ".....I'll come in a few minutes." Spike said. "Ok, but don't take long." Moxxie said, entering the portal, which soon dissipated. Spike looked and watched the concert as Countess Coloratura performed her song. As she sang, Spike only saw the sky getting dark. The day was ending and she was beginning a new song. The song made the audience cheer more and as the did, Spike, who had mixed feelings of happiness and sadness as he could not have his old life along with how he was neglected his whole life. Eventually, Spike pulled out his hell phone and began to record the Countess singing and as she did, the night was coming. She finished her song and as she did, she said "Alright everybody, that was the last song for tonight and you know what that means!" The Countess said, with the audience counting. "10!" "9!" "8!" "7!" "6!" "5!" "4!" "3!" "2!" "1!!!!!!" "HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!!!" Spike kept recording and recorded the fireworks in the sky and how they showed fireworks in the air going off in the sky showing the words HAPPY NEW YEAR! 2025!!!!. Spike only smiled to himself as the celebration was coming to an end. He then saved the recording and sent it to all his friends in Hell, with the tagline saying HAPPY NEW YEAR!. Eventually he put his hell phone away and was getting ready to leave. "HELP!" Spike heard the voice and looked down and saw none other then the Countess being cornered by one of Svengallop's guards, who looked furious. "You shoulda burned down with the building you little broad!" The thug said Before he could cause any fatal harm, Spike jumped down and stabbed him in the head with his knife. He dropped the thug's body down on the cold ground and began to leave. The Countess was meanwhile shocked and surprised at her savior, who looked at her before turning around and walking away. "Wait!" Countess Coloratura called out as Spike was leaving, following him. Spike saw her follow and ran off and eventually managed to hide in an nearby carpark. As soon as he saw the popstar walk away, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked around to make sure nobody was around. After seeing the coast was clear, he used his Asmodean Crystal to return to Hell. "I guess my work is never done. Even on a holiday" Spike thought to himself in a musing like manner. Author's Note I own nothing. Everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art and videos if necessary. HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYBODY!!!!
Chapter 20: Canterlot's New Vigilante?(In the living world, the next day) Spike was parkouring the city and as he did, donned the outfit he head on the New Years Eve concert, only this time wearing his hoodie as well. It had been a while since Spike had began to not only work for I.M.P., but also continue his crusade in the living world, he had recently begun to gain some experience in combat thanks to Loona, Millie, Moxxie and Blitzo and even learned some magic from Octavia and Stolas. Spike's hell phone buzzed and he stopped and rested near on a rooftop of a warehouse. He looked at the text on his hell phone. It was from Octavia. "Hey Spike, Are you available tomorrow? I was going to ask if you want to come tomorrow for more magic lessons?" Seeing the text, Spike typed back: "Of course, that would be really helpful. Thanks Via. I'll see you tomorrow, Ps. Happy New Years Day! Spike's phone had rang with a response from Octavia saying: "You too, by the way we liked the video you sent to us, hope you keep kicking ass. With a chuckle, Spike was about to put his phone away until his phone rang again, it was from Blitzo: "Hey kid, I know yor doing your own ting. Right now i'm giving the others breaks since it's the start of the year. BTW, if you can, trie to finde some horse figures and plates for mee! Ignoring Blitzo's spelling, Spike put his hell phone away and began to continue his crusade and parkour around the city rooftops. As he jumped from building to building, roof to roof and ledge to ledge, he made sure to not let anybody notice him. As he jumped and leaped, he eventually reached a large building that had a gargoyle statue and he sat on it, overlooking the city. As Spike watched the city, he saw the at the bottom a number of police cars driving to the right with their sirens blaring. He jumped from roof to roof and followed to see what they were after. Jumping from ledge to roof, he eventually saw the police were at a bank and blocked the entrance readied their guns. Seeing the commotion, the human-demon hybrid climbed and reached the bank roof and saw there was 10 thugs through the skylights, there were hostages and they aimed at them with cold intent. Armed with his pistols, he readied himself for another brawl. Near the police officers, they were ready to take aim at whatever would happen inside the bank. "What's the problem officer?" A female voice said. The officer looked and saw none other then the Rainbooms themselves, ready to spring into action. "It's a bank robbery, but these guys are in large numbers and are holding hostages until we let them go free with the money they took." An officer said. "Alright girls. We need a game plan!" Sunset said. "First, we need to distract those thugs so that way we get those people out safely! Then we can handle them!" Twilight suggested. "Well, let's get to work gals!" Applejack said, readying herself, with the girls also doing so. However, a loud scream was heard inside the bank, alarming the officers and Rainbooms. "What the hell was that?!" Rainbow Dash asked. (Inside the bank) An all too familiar hooded masked figure stealthily broke the skylight. He then pulled out a bottle of alcohol, placed a paper and used a lighter, creating a makeshift Molotov. He threw it and the moment it landed in the floor of the building it triggered the smoke alarms and sprinklers and sprayed the area with water, along with the thugs and hostages. He then used a rope to come through the skylight he broke and stealthily used the distraction to enter the frey. "What the hell?!" One robber said, only to be shot in the head. The other thugs slowly began to panic and aimed around the area, but saw nobody. However another thug was dragged and had his throat slit by the masked figure, who then grabbed his rifle and shot the thugs near the hostages with pinpoint accuracy, killing 5 more of them with body or head shots. "Where are you freak?!" One robber said in fright. Suddenly, he groaned in pain as he looked and saw he was shot in his crotch and then his head as he looked down. The remaining two thugs were desperate and grabbed two of the hostages, who were the bank advisor and receptionist. "Drop the guns or we blow these bitches apart!" The thug holding the receptionist said. The figure only did a quick maneuver and shot his pistols at the robber and his friend, with one of the bullets puncturing the first thug's eye and the other's forehead, freeing the hostages. He then finished off the last thug by shooting him in the head again. The masked figure cut the hostages free, took each of the robbers guns and money from their wallets After that, he saw the cameras, shot his pistols at them and then escaped by climbing up the rope he used to go down from the skylight. (Outside) The police officers and the Rainbooms watched as the hostages were freed and came out unharmed, leaving the surprised. The police and the Rainbooms rushed to check if they were ok. "What happened in there?!" Rarity asked as she and the other girls went over to the freed hostages. "The robbers that took us were killed by someone and then he freed us!" A women said "And after he cut us free, he left the money to us and disappeared." A man added. The girls and a few of the officers rushed into the bank to check it out and saw all the dead robbers and the bloody mess that had been made of them. "Oh my goodness!" Rarity exclaimed. "Whoever did this was sure as hell quick." Sunset said looking at the dead robbers. "Wait, isn't there any surveillance cameras in here?" Twilight asked One of the hostages nodded and Twilight looked at the monitors to see what was happening. As she did, she saw a masked figure inside jump from a skylight after throwing a bottle down, which set off the smoke alarms and sprinklers, he then began to kill off the criminals and freed the hostages, after doing so, be shot the cameras, leaving nothing but static on the monitors. "It looks like the cameras were destroyed so he wouldn't be recognized. Luckily if you give me the tape I'll see if I can look it over." Twilight said to the officers As the officers and Rainbooms looked at the monitors, Twilight managed to retrieve the tape that had the footage.... (Outside) Spike was continuing his crusade and as he was, jumped and leapt from building to building. As he moved, he thought to himself. "Well, that's taken care of. Now....wait, I may have a place in Hell, but not in here in the living world! Crap! We're am I going to go?" As Spike rested near the rooftop of the building he was on, he began to think of what he could do. As he thought, he got an idea. "Well, I don't like it, but I don't have a choice." (Canterlot Apartments) Spike was seen approaching an large building and entered, he first pulled down his mask and hood while hiding his weapons and then entered. Spike saw the receptionist who sat behind the front desk, who saw Spike and said. "Hello, looking for an room?" "Yes actually, do you have any cheap ones?" Spike asked. "Well, we have one left so your in luck, the rent is 900$. I'll show you where it is." The receptionist said. "Thank you." Spike said. She got up and lead Spike to two flights of stairs and led him to his room, with the apartment door having the number 30. She pulled out a key and opened the door. "Here is your room, and here is the key. Don't lose it." The receptionist said to Spike, handing him a room key. She left and Spike looked in the room, it wasn't much but had the proper necessities, ranging from a living room which had some sofas, bathroom, bedroom, a kitchen with a stove, microwave and fridge and also another bedroom. Spike sighed and secretly placed the weapons he had in one of the rooms and sat on one of the sofas. He then said. "Time to get back to work." Spike readied his Hell weapons and looked at the weapons he had taken from the robbers at the bank, which had three pistols, two rifles and one shotgun. He took the shotgun and left the apartment, locking the door on his way out and putting his mask and hood back on. (A few hours later) Spike was seen stealthily walking through the streets of Canterlot, making sure to watch his environment. As he walked, he only avoided those who looked at him. He heard someone screaming and saw it was coming from a nearby store. He looked and saw it was coming from the Sweet Shoppe. He saw there was two muggers in the cafe armed with guns. With a narrow look in his eyes, Spike walked around. Inside the Sweet Shoppe, the two muggers were seen holding a bag and the leader shouted. "Alright pussies, put your shit in this bag and none of you get shot!" The employees and patrons fearfully complied and just as they were doing so, Hell Night/Spike barged in. The two thugs noticed and the leader's friend asked. "Hey, who the fuck are-?!" BANG! BANG! There were two gunshots and all those in the cafe gasped. The two muggers were shot in the head with instant pinpoint accuracy. Spike only looted their wallets and put the bag on one of the tables, saying. "It's over, take your stuff and go home." Spike went to the counter and saw the man and women and women at the front counter, recognizing them with ease. "Well, brings back memories. I guess Mr and Mrs. Cake haven't changed after I....died." Spike thought to himself. "Sorry for the mess." Spike said in an apologetic tone. "It's alright, thanks for saving us from those two psychos." Mr. Cake said in response with a relieved smile. "Is there anything you want sweetie?" Mrs. Cake asked. Spike said "No thanks. But thanks for the offer." He then exited the cafe in silence, with the patrons giving looks of amazement or surprise as he left, though before he exited, Mr. Cake asked. "Who are you?" "....Hell Night." Spike said, before leaving. As Spike left, he only continued on his way...... (At Pinkie's home) The girls were on Twilight's laptop and looking at the footage they had taken from the bank robbery. And started from the beginning. "Alright, first there's the thieves and the hostages." Sunset said. The scene continued and showed suddenly a masked figure wearing a hoodie in all black attire slaughtering the bank robbers one by one and saving the hostages. "And then here's our mystery savior here saving them and killing the thieves." Twilight said The final scene showed him taking the bank robbers wallets and shooting the cameras directly in the lens. "Who is that?" Pinkie asked with curiosity. "Well, luckily I have a system that allows me to look into the footage and see what is what." Twilight said. The smart glasses wearing Rainboom typed on her computer and clicked on the masked figure. She moved him around to face the screen and Twilight began to digitally remove his mask and hoodie. However, just as she was going to do so to fully look at his facial appearance, an message on her computer appeared saying this message. The message began to repeat and as it did, Twilight managed to shut her laptop off. She then restarted it and it turned on normally like nothing happened, the girls were all left surprised as Rainbow Dash said. "What just happened?!" "I don't know, my laptop's never done this before!" Twilight said in surprise. "Maybe someone must have hacked it?" Applejack said. "That's not possible, I cleaned my storage and cleared it of any viruses or malware. Plus I don't think an error message would say that." Twilight pointed out. "Aside from that, now we don't know who that guy on the footage was!" Sunset added in dismay. "Then we need to prepare darlings. And see if this person is either friend or foe." Rarity said. "Um girls? No offense but....didn't they look a bit....off?" Fluttershy asked. "What do you mean dear?" Rarity asked Fluttershy. "Well, it's just ever since the New Years Party report with Countess Coloratura being saved by some guy in all black, me and Rarity seeing a guy who MIGHT have been Spike and finally Sombra and his gang members being wiped out. Does this all connect?" The girls began to think and see the point in the animal lover's statement. With Applejack saying. "Now that ya'll mention it Flutters, that sounds about right. Maybe this all connects with the day Spike died." "But how?" Sunset asks. "....Girls, we need to not only find out where this guy is striking next, but also see if it's Spike, especially after the Fright Formal. Only question is where will he be?" Sunset said. Unbeknownst to them, Spike was hiding outside near a car and leaving, giving a look of satisfaction. "Thank goodness I learned that magic trick from Via. I'll see if I can talk to her soon." Spike said, before heading off. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. Happy New Years Day!
Chapter 21: Magic Practice(In the living world, the next day) Spike was seen in his apartment, where he was resting on his bed. As he slept, he heard some rumbling "Huh?" Spike said getting up. He looked and saw it was his Hell phone. Grabbing it, Spike looked and it saw it was from Octavia: "Hey Spike, I'm at I.M.P. since I never showed you my home, are you coming for the magic lesson with me and my dad?" Spike, seeing the text, used his Asmodean Crystal to create a portal and entered... (In Hell, I.M.P. Headquarters) Spike had entered the office of I.M.P. through the portal and saw the members of I.M.P. and Octavia. Spike said. "Sorry for the long wait, I was.....doing things." "Lemme guess, doing your little superhero thing?" Blitzo asked teasingly. "How's it going by the way sweetie?" Millie asked. "Actually I killed some bank robbers, stopped a mugging and got an apartment as a backup plan for a hideout so....good?" Spike responded. "Great idea Spike! That way we can come there in case of a mission or as an emergency!" Moxxie complimented. "Anyway, Octavia, I'm here for the magic lesson, then I'll get to work with Blitzo." Spike said. "Great! Follow me." Octavia said, leading Spike out the office. (A few minutes later, at the Ars Goetia Palace) Octavia had led Spike to her home and Spike was left mesmerized at how large it was. "Wow. You live here? It's so......formal." Spike said with awe at the palace. "I know, I've never really been interested in that high society crap and I mostly try to get out more from here to take a break from it." Octavia said in a grumbled tone. "Wow. Tell that to Rarity. She's all about that high class fancy stuff." Spike said with a joking tone. "Rarity?" Octavia asked. "Oh yeah, she's one of the girl's that's one of those superheroes I told you about who's friends with my adoptive sister Twilight. The one that always pushed me away or rejected me. She's the one with the blue hair and always says darling and also has blue eyes. We saw them at the Fright Formal." Spike reminded. "Oh. By the way, did they find out your identity or anything?" Octavia asked. "No, they tried to use some footage but I used that spell you taught me a few days ago. Thanks again." Spike replied. "Nice. Well, let's get started, I'll get my dad." Octavia said. Spike nodded and waited as Octavia did so. He sat down and waited as eventually saw Stolas arrive with Octavia. "Hello again young Spike, are you ready to start?" Stolas asked Spike. "Let's do it your highness." Spike said. "Please, you can just call me Stolas, it's the least I can do since you are with my dear Starfire." Stolas said with a smile, though this lead to Octavia blushing and hiding her face in her beanie. Eventually Stolas lead Spike into another room and they began to practice. First they started with levitation, with Stolas first using a vase and lifting it up with a red glow from his hands. "Remember my boy, just think of what object you wish to lift and envision it in your mind. Don't let anything distract you." Stolas said. Spike did so and carefully made sure to concentrate on the same vase Stolas had just levitated. He sweated in pressure a bit but slowly calmed down and breathed a bit and began to slowly lift up the vase, with his eyes turning red in the pupil and black in the sclera while his hands turned black and red color. As Spike did so, he managed to lift it and eventually put it down. "Whoa. Did...did I do it?" Spike asked. "Good job my boy! It seems your getting off to a good start! We shall start more soon. This time I'll try and make it a bit harder." Stolas said. This time, Stolas put three more vases near the area and this time lifted all three of them with ease with his demonic magic. After a few seconds, Stolas set the objects down and motioned for Spike to try. Spike went over and despite some hesitance, closed his eyes and concentrated as much as he could. As he did, his arms glowed black and while his eyes turned red and black again and the vases began to slowly shake and then slowly lift off the table. As Spike concentrated, the vases lifted off and he moved the vases around a bit. Eventually, Spike decided to let them down and breathed a bit. "Wow. That was alot." Spike said. "That is common when using magic of Hell my boy. Are you ready to continue?" Stolas asked. "Yes, in fact, there's one thing I wanna learn Stolas." Spike replied and motioned for Stolas to come closer, earning the prince's curiosity. Stolas did so and Spike whispered to Stolas's ear. Stolas's four eyes had widened a bit as Spike whispered. Stolas had look of surprise and said. "My boy are you sure? That would take extreme mental training and resilience, especially when reading someone's mind." "I'm sure Stolas, I have to if I'm to be more stronger and protect Hell's secrets and itself in general. That's why I need your help." Spike asked. ".....Very well, on the grounds we keep doing our practice with each other on magic and you protect my daughter." Stolas replied. "I love her and the other girls more then anything Stolas. I'll gladly die again." Spike said with a determined look, with Stolas giving a nod with respect. The two began to continue with their practice, with Octavia also joining and helping Spike train in different aspects ranging from telekinesis, pyromancy, healing and many other abilities, though they made sure to keep it on the down low as Spike was still practicing. Eventually they had managed to finish for today and Stolas said to the exhausted Spike. "I guess you've reached your peak. We will continue tomorrow, until then you should get some rest." Stolas said. Spike nodded and said "Thank you your hi-....I mean Stolas." Stolas replied with a smile "Your very welcome young Spike." Spike eventually began to head back to I.M.P to reunite with the Blitzo and the others and as soon as he did, he entered the office and said. "Who we killing tonight?" "Well looks like the kid is ready to off some fuckwads. Well, here's the target. It's some bitch who named herself Chrysalis, she's a wanted sex trafficker who's been kidnapping kids off the streets and either selling them to other bastards or forcing them to suck other fat fucker's dicks. From her money and profits, she uses it to make clubs and has alot of customers. The client requested we not only kill her. but said to bring proof. She works in Canterlot City in one of the red light districts downtown, specifically in the night club the Queen Hive." Blitzo said, showing the file. Spike however, had an look of fury and said "That bitch!?" "You heard of her?" Loona asked with a raised eyebrow. "Oh definitely, in fact not only did the Rainbooms have to deal with her, but she always escaped and kidnapped a large number of students from both Canterlot High and it's rival school Crystal Prep!" Spike said with distaste. "All the reason now she should be here." Millie said. Spike got his pistols and this time went to the weapons locker of I.M.P. and this time took another knife and a karambit. Spike then said. "Let's put that false queen into the ground." "That's the spirit kid! Me, Millie, Moxxie will come with you." Blitzo said. "I want in too." Loona said "Really Loonie?" Blitzo said. "Oh definitely, with how much Spike is kicking ass, he owes me a date and I wanna see what he can do after that formal thing we all did." Loona said. "Oh crap, sorry Loona! I shoulda taken you after I went with Via!" Spike said with realization and dismay. Loona, taking the chance to mess with Spike, moved closer to his face and gave a sultry look. "Well......let's see what you can do and I may forgive you......Hell Night~" Loona said with a teasing tone, which only made Spike blush at the hellhound teasing and flirting with him. "Alright you two! You can flirt and fuck later! Right now we got a bitch to kill!" Blitzo said. Using his Asmodean Crystal, Blitzo opened a portal and all of I.M.P. had entered, with Loona swaying her hips to further tease him, much to Spike's embarrassment. (In the living world) A portal had came in an alley and the I.M.P. gang had exited and the moment they did, Spike donned his human disguise with Loona doing the same while Moxxie, Millie and Blitzo had worn clothing to appear less inconspicious. They had eventually reached the area and saw the club. "Whoa, talk about flashy." Blitzo said. The night club had a neon green color sign saying THE QUEEN'S HIVE and there was a long line of people waiting to enter in, with Millie saying with a bloodthirsty grin. "It's killing time." "Millie, I don't think going in straight on is a good idea." Spike said. "Spike's right honey, as much as it'd be quick, we don't know if she'd be here or know we're coming." Moxxie said. Spike began to think and climbed the roof using a nearby rail pipe. As he climbed, he looked and saw a vent and climbed down the rail pipe saying. "Ok. I think there's a vent that can lead us inside the club. But I could be wrong." Spike said. "We'll check the vents, you and Loona try to get inside and update us on what happens." Blitzo said. Spike nodded and went to then went to the entrance with Loona following, as they walked, Loona asked while pointing at Spike's now dark black hair. "By the way, you dye your hair?" "Yeah, I figured with the old me dead, I want to start over and show who I am. And show I shouldn't be fucked with now that I'm done letting assholes step over me." Spike said. "True words kid." Loona said with an impressed smile. As soon as they reached the entrance, the bouncer let them in and gave an look at Loona, though Spike hissed at him, making him flinch. The club's interior left them surprised. Inside there was a big disco ball on the ceiling and music playing with people dancing on the dance floor or even making out, there were even waiters in skimpy clothing serving others in the snack area. The music even started to turn into a remix and played with the lights strobing around from the disco ball, with green being the most used color. "Oh my fuck." Spike said. "First time in a night club?" Loona asked. "That and the fact we're in a night club that's owned by a lady who makes girls prostitutes, not to mention her likely having connections. But aside from that, let's start." Spike said. The two looked and as they did, they saw no trace of the women they were after. As they walked, one guy looked at Loona and said. "Hey hottie. You wanna ditch the little shit dressed as a rip off comic book character or hang with a real man?" Loona only glared and said "Fuck off baby dick, me and my boyfriend are busy." "What'd you say you-" The man said, only to be cut off and give a groan of pain. Why you may ask? Spike had grabbed and twisted his arm and said coldly. "Wanna try that again you stupid fuck?" "Owowowowowowowowwow! OWWWW! Ok I'm sorry just lemme go!" The guy said in pain as Spike twisted his arm more. "Beat it!" Spike threatened, with the man leaving while holding his arm in pain. Spike saw Loona giving an impressed look and said sheepishly. "Um. Oops?" "Don't apologize Hell Night. In fact, that was kinda hot~" Loona said, putting her hands on his shoulders and as she did, Spike sweated in fear a bit, and then let out an gasp. "Eep!" Spike said as Loona moved her right hand to his groin. "Hmmmm.....soft, untouched.....impressive size.....if I didn't know any better I say you got the package." Loona said, feeling Spike's package. "Ummm....thanks, though many girls here would disagree." Spike replied. "Well, those girls need to open their eyes and realize that they've been missing out, especially since your the first guy I know that's not a total dick or complete chad." Loona said with a dismissive tone. "..Thanks Loona, that means alot." Spike said. "Don't think too much on it you cute dork, plus you still owe me a date remember?" Loona said with a devious grin. "Oh yeah, I'll make it up to you however you want!" Spike said as Loona looked at him further with her grin only getting a bit wider. "....Anything?" Loona said, with Spike nodding. The disguised hellhound only whispered in Spike's ear, with his eyes widening as the moment Loona moved, he said. "Oh...um....oh my....uh..." "What's the matter dork? You a virgin?" Loona asked in an amused and sarcastic tone. Spike only blushed with embarrassment as Loona, seeing his hesitance, said. "Wait. Your actually a virgin?" "Yeah...like I said.....my life wasn't great and nobody wanted to hang with me or date me. That's why I'm a little new to this open relationship thing I just hope I can try as much as I can, especially with how all the girls here reject me or bully me like I told you with Gilda and Lightning Dust." Loona's eyes softened as she said "Well Hell Night, that was then, THIS is now." Spike, hearing this, felt his confidence reinvigorate and said. "Your right, let's fucking find this bitch and put her head on a pike Loona." The hellhound grinned and said "Let's do it." The two continued their quest to search for Chrysalis. Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 22: Dethroning The Queen (edited)Spike and Loona looked around the club and still saw no site of Chrysalis. As they searched, Loona said in frustration. "Dammit, where is she?" "She couldn't be gone, this is her club." Spike added. They then heard someone speak. "Alright everybody! ARE YOU HAVING FUN TONIGHT?!" Spike and Loona looked and saw the DJ, who continued to speak. "Tonight is a special night because our queen of the hive is here tonight! Give it up for the lady mistress herself! CHRYSALIS!" On the stage on the far right of the DJ's area, smoke had blown and a female silhouette was noticed from the smoke. She slowly strutted on the stage and as soon as the smoke dissipated, her full appearance was shown. She was a women with black lipstick, teal colored hair, noticeable green eyes with slit like pupils and wore a tight spandex like suit that clung to her her rather impressive physique. As she strutted, she took the microphone and spoke in a rather alluring and seductive voice. "Hello there all my little insects~ Are you ready to have fun with the girls of your choice?!" Chrysalis said. The crowd cheered as Chrysalis said "I can't hear you!" The crowd cheered louder as Chrysalis said "Well then! Our first show tonight is the lady plant herself. The one and only Fuchsia Leaf!" The crowd cheered and as Chrysalis exited the stage, a dancer wearing plant based lingerie had came and as she did, she moved her hips and shook her body to the beat. Spike gave a close look and said. "Wait...is that.....Wallflower Blush?!" "You know her?" Loona asked. "Yeah, in fact she was in Canterlot High and was part of the Gardening Club. She had it out for one of Twilight's friends and and used some memory stone to wipe their memories before they stopped her. A few days later they made up but then as magic and crime got worse here, she disappeared a few days ago." Spike explained. "Damn, must have been pretty bad given what she went through." Loona exclaimed. The girl Fuchsia Leaf, having now been identified as Wallflower Blush, only continued dancing, but kept her eyes closed to avoid the gazes on her. As she danced, her breasts swung in her underwear and as she did, she saw Chrysalis give her a glare and she danced more provocatively. She even bended down and spread her legs and squatted her body upwards. She eventually swung around the pole and eventually stopped after she used her hands to spin around the pole and sat. Loona, smelling something near Wallflower said. "Wait, that smell..it smells like.......drugs!" "What?!" Spike said in shock. The attendees cheered as Wallflower Blush exited the area and eventually, Chrysalis came back up on the stage and said. "Well, that was quite the performance. But the show isn't over yet! Our next performance is by a well known figure in the fashion world! You all know her, some of you fantasize her! Please Welcome, the one, the only, CHERRY BLOSSOM!" After exiting the stage, some pink smoke had emitted from the stage and a figure had been seen in the pink mist. As soon as the mist dissipated, she had been shown in full view. She had a rather pink like hair style and wore a skimpy pink bra and panties that clung to her rear end. She swayed her hips and slowly strutted to the pole. "Ok, that's enough. Only question is how are we gonna off that bitch?" Spike said, motioning to Chrysalis. Loona began to think and had a grin on her face and walked away for a second. Spike turned and noticed Loona was gone. "Loona?" As Cherry Blossom continued her dance, she eventually finished by twerking to the patrons, who cheered and threw money as she did so, she even slapped her butt a few times, making it jiggle and the crowd to cheer more. Eventually she finished and headed back. Chrysalis then spoke on her microphone. "Well it appears that will be all for tonight. But now-" However, just as Chrysalis could finish, the stage lights began to strobe and music began playing, confusing her and the onlookers. Until an all to familiar goth girl had appeared and her looks got a bunch of attention. She danced and posed as she swung on the pole. Spike looked further as the party lights strobed back and forth and saw it was Loona. The disguised hellhound continued to dance and as she did, she blew a kiss to Spike, who caught it with a grin. This only made the onlookers look at Spike with looks of jealousy. Loona then motioned for Spike to come closer with a nod of her head and he complied, with a look of reluctance and awkwardness. Loona lifted her right leg, placed on Spike's chest and rubbed down his chest until her foot reached his groin. She then stood up and finished with a flip. All the attendees were left starstruck as Loona for off the stage. However Chrysalis approached and whispered in her ear. Loona nodded and followed her, she looked behind a bit and motioned Spike to stealthily follow. (VIP Area) As Loona was inside following Chrysalis, Spike snuck in and made sure to be unseen and as soon as they reached a room. Chrysalis closed it and locked the door, but Spike shot the door lock and broke it down. "What in the-?! OOF!" Chrysalis said, only to be knocked to the ground with a swift kick. She looked and saw Loona was the attacker. "What are you doing?!" Chrysalis said. "Shut up bitch! Where are the girls you kidnapped?!" Spike said aiming his gun at her head. "Like I tell you anything!" Chrysalis said in defiance. Loona kicked her head, but Chrysalis still wouldn't budge. "Just talk already you rotten bitch!" Loona said with disgust As they interrogated and brutalized the evil woman, Spike, seeing some drugs, bottles and drinks along with a syringe on a nearby desk. He looked and took the syringe and filled it with one of the narcotics and approached the club owner. He injected it in her arm and said. "Either you tell us or I inject more of this shit in you!" Chrysalis, seeing her arm drip blood coughed and said "Ok! OK! Their....*cough*....in the other room upstairs being held by my guards! The cure....*cough*....for the drugs I mixed and used in them is in the bottom drawer! Now please just help before I die!" Chrysalis said, violently coughing harder with blood noticeable in her mouth. Spike, despite his anger at wanting to punish her for her crimes, went to the drawer Chrysalis pointed at and raced to get the cure and eventually found it. He was about to get it but just as he injected it in her, she didn't move. Loona sniffed the dead sex trafficker and said. "She's dead. You must have added too much and she may have OD'd." Spike only gave a look of conflict, but went to the drawer to get the cure. He only went to her corpse and look at it with silent disgust. Spike, looking at the desk near the window, saw a box cutter and went to Chrysalis's corpse. He used the sharp blade to cut her head off and lift it by the hair and put it in a nearby bag, leaving Loona astonished. He then said. "Ok, let's free the other girls and tell the others it's over." Loona nodded, surprised by the human demon hybrid's newfound brutal punishment. They both went upstairs and heard some voices in the door by the center, left and right. They both checked each and do far, neither has anybody. "Where are they?" Spike asked. They find a final door by the far end and Loona broke it down and they had found all the missing girls. Wallflower and Cherry were also found in a corner beaten. The guards nearby were alarmed and looked at the two. "What the fuck?!" One guard said. Hell Night/Spike and Loona attacked and fought each of the guards. Loona had mauled two while Spike killed a few others with his knives and stabbed each lethally in their heads or necks, and in one's case his groin. After they were all dead, Spike gave some of the bottles to Loona and a syringe. The two injected the girls with the treatment and they slowly recovered. Wallflower and Cherry gave looks at the two as Wallflower gave a look of fear. "Who...who are you?" Wallflower asked cowering. Spike said "We're getting you outta here. Can you walk?" Wallflower Blush nodded and was cut free along with the other girls. Spike and Loona eventually helped them up and made sure they were ok. "What about.......her?" One of the girls asked. Spike only showed her the head of their former tormentor and this left the imprisoned girls shocked and surprised. Their disbelief had turned to relief and contentment as the person who tortured their minds and bodies was finally gone. "S-..Hell Night, I messaged the others, they said they killed the other guards in the area. We can go." Hell Night/Spike nodded and followed Loona, until Cherry said. "Wait!" Hell Night/Spike looked at her as the other girls did also. Cherry asked. "What's your name? Are you with the Rainbooms?" Hell Night/Spike replied "My name is Hell Night and no, I'm not affiliated with those posers. Get outta here and go to the cops. You should be safe there. We killed all the guards here so you shouldn't be followed." Cherry nodded and said "Thank you Mr. Might, my name is Fleur De Lis." "Just Hell Night ma'me." Spike said. Fleur nodded and led the girls out. Hell Night/Spike and Loona got ready to leave, until he felt something on his chest. Spike looked and saw it was Wallflower hugging him along with Fleur. "....Thank....you" Wallflower said In tears. "You saved us when we called for help.....thank you." Fleur said. The two hugged him with Loona giving a warm smile at Spike's good deed. Spike, with a sheepish tone said. "Just....trying to help." Wallflower let go and left while Fleur gave a kiss in his cheek and guided the girls out. The two eventually left and exited the building to reunite with the other three imps. (With the Rainbooms) The girls were having a sleepover at Pinkie's home eating Pizza while in their pajamas. "Well, that was good." Rainbow Dash said, chewing on her pizza slice. "Yeah, at least we can get a break from superheroing." Sunset said. "But until then. It's time to sit back and relax!" Pinkie said with a smile. As they partied, the girls either played video games, ate food, played games and even played truth or dare. Eventually the girls turned on the tv to watch a film and Rarity said. "Well, I guess it's better to have a little movie time to end the night." As Pinkie picked different TV channels, they found a movie. "Well here's a horror film." Pinkie said "I don't know Pinkie....it's looks a bit......too much." Fluttershy said with fright. "Aw come on Flutters, this movie isn't that scary." Rainbow Dash said. "Rainbow Dash!" Rarity said at the athlete's insensitivity. As the movie started, it had began and showed the prologue. However, after it played, an ad came on with a news reporter sitting and facing the screen with a serious expression. "Good morning, my name is Top Scoop and we interrupt this program with some breaking news. We have just received word that the popular night club known as The Queen's Hive has just been shut down by authorities and the prestigious owner known as Chrysalis has been found dead along with a number of dead armed bodyguards. Sources also say the dancers that worked there had allegedly been forcefully made to work in a prostitution ring Chrysalis herself allegedly owned and drugged these girls into complying with a mixture of drugs. However, an mysterious man in black had freed them. One of the freed women said he called himself Hell Night and he was helped by another women. Is this Hell Night a new vigilante in Canterlot City? Is he doing what the police and Rainbooms won't? Find out soon after these messages." The reporter said. The girls were left surprised again at how there was another criminal dead and this vigilante known as Hell Night was to thank. "Hell Night?" Sunset asked. "That leaves another clue, but that also leaves another question, who's he gonna go after next?" Applejack said. "Wait.....Oh my goodness." Twilight said, putting a finger on her chin. "What Twi?" Pinkie asked. "Hell Night, criminals, our boyfriends that killed Spike, the Fright Formal? Spike coming back from the dead? Spike isn't just likely our only suspect who could be doing this, but he must have some form of magic that helped revive him to do it!" Twilight surmised. "Now that you mention it, with all the surge of magic in the city. It sounds possible, but I thought it couldn't bring somebody back from the dead." Sunset pointed out. "Then we're going to have to investigate. And this time we'll separate and see where he is in case he deals with another crime." Twilight said. "And maybe when we get him, we can finally get some answers on if our Spikey-Wikey is truly alive!" Rarity said. "Alright girls. Here's the plan." Twilight said as she and the girls huddled and began to think their strategy. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 23: Pound the Hound (edited a bit)After returning to Hell, the team of I.M.P. had returned to their headquarters and caught their breaths. "Well, that was a hell of a mission." Blitzo said "At least she's dead, and as proof." Spike said, showing Chrysalis's severed head from the bag. "Holy fuck!" Moxxie said. "Kid. You just fucking showed me you got balls!" Blitzo said with surprise. "Well I only did it since the client asked for proof like Blitzo said." Spike notified. "He's gotcha there Blitz." Millie pointed out. "By the way, why did you hesitate on killing her though?" Loona asked Spike, with a look of hesitation answered. "I....I don't know. I guess I was afraid that I may not only end up killing an innocent person that's actually helping the world in a sense, but also that I may end up hurting someone else while doing it." The looks from the others had left the others a bit surprised, though Loona said "Spike.....look. This job of offing assholes may look cool, but the hard part is sometimes...you can't always save everyone. And given the vigilante thing your doing, that's going to make it more harder given how you want to protect everybody. What I'm saying is it might happen, but you have to keep going...even if all of the world, Hell or the universe itself is against you....you have to keep going." Millie added also with a rather hard, yet honest tone. "Plus hun, the hardest part is even if you want to save everyone. There's only so little one can do when something they care about is on the line. But that doesn't mean they shouldn't try." Spike, despite his reluctance, nodded and said "Ok." The demon assassins nodded with acknowledgement and got ready to call it a day. Blitzo headed out along with Millie and Moxxie. Though as Spike was ready to head out, he felt Loona grab his shoulder. "Ah ah Mr. Superhero~, you still owe me a night remember?" Loona said with a smile. Spike, catching on, gave a blush and said with an embarrassed tone. "Ummm....what did you have in mind?" Loona only pulled Spike with her..... (Backroom of I.M.P) (Lemon incoming, skip if you don't want to read) Loona had sat Spike down on a chair and approached him slowly with a hungry grin. "So. Let's see how much your packin Hell Night~" Loona said, kicking her lips. The hellhound approached and as she did, swayed her hips and began to fiddle with Spike's pants. As soon as she unzipped the zipper, she pulled his pants down and revealed his member "Whoa! Hello big boy! Now I feel bad for those spoiled chicks that missed out on this little guy!" Loona said, stroking Spike's member. "Um. Well.......I ......thanks?" Spike said with a bigger blush in his cheeks. Loona only grinned and began to strike Spike's rock hard rod slowly and said while slightly increasing the speed in her movement on Spike's member in her hand "Not gonna lie, there was another guy I was into, but....he had a girlfriend already, and what's even more surprising is that she's the fuckin Sin of Gluttony." "Wait....gluttony....gluttony.....isn't that Beelzebub?" Spike asked. "Yeah, turns out she's a bit chill. In fact, she told me she wants you to come to her place in the Gluttony Ring after your party video and the your little "cameo" on Katie Killjoy's news broadcast." Loona said. "Um.....whoa......but....what made you girls want to hook up with me in an open relationship?" Spike asked. "Well....after the news thing you did, I saw how you looked. I mean I was adopted by Blitzo and when you mentioned your adoptive family fucking you over and how you were always put down. It was actually really harsh and I saw the sadness in your eyes. I haven't really felt bad for most people except Blitzo. But when I saw you....I saw how you looked." "....thanks for caring....all of you." Spike said in a happy tone. Loona gave a smile and pushed Spike and began to make out with him. As they aggressively kissed, Loona pumped Spike's cock a bit faster and as she did, Spike decided to return the favor and scratched her head, making Loona moan in his mouth. Eventually, Loona pumped Spike more and he eventually came, moaning in Loona's mouth. Eventually they broke the kiss, with Loona pulling her top off and said lustfully. "Time for this pup to get her bone~" The hellhound placed Spike's meat sausage in between her furry, soft boobs and rubbed it in between her mounds. As Loona moved her furry tits up and down, Spike had began to moan and as he felt something in his little member build, he held it in, though Loona noticed and said "Damn kid, your still not there? Looks like I have to tone it up a notch!" Loona began to sandwich her breasts up and down faster on Spike's penis even more and Spike began to moan louder and said. "Loona....I'm...I'm gonna....I'm gonna!" As Loona pumped Spike faster, he eventually couldn't hold it in and released on her. His love juice spreading on Loona's chest and some of it getting on her face. Loona only licked the semen off and gave a satisfied look. "Mmmm. Tasty. But we're not done yet and I think your little friend says so also." Loona said Before Spike could ask what she meant, Loona only pulled down her black shorts and said. "Ready for the next step?" Spike, despite his reluctance, only nodded as Loona pulled something out her shorts. It was a condom and she ripped it open and applied it on Spike's penis. After doing so, she slowly lowered herself on Spike's rod and began to slowly go up and down. As the hellhound rode the human demon hybrid, they both moaned with Spike holding on her hips while Loona held on his shoulders. As Loona rode Spike, she moaned and held tighter and began to let out some dog like barks and yips and as they continued to make love, Spike rubbed her hips gently and Loona only rode him faster. "Loona, it feels....so good!" Spike moaned as the hellhound rode him "Keep going Hell Night!" Loona responded As they continued, Loona moaned louder and increased her pace. SPLURT! The two moaned and eventually has released into each other at the same time. The two had eventually regained their breaths as Loona said "Wow ..that was a lot." Loona said with some sweat on her forehead. "Yeah....and to think it was my first time " Spike replied. As he moved to get up, Loona stopped him and said and set him back down. "Not so fast Hell Night~." "Huh?" Spike asked as Loona stopped him. The hellhound lifted herself off of Spike and then moved near him. She sat using her hands as leverage and shook her furry rear at him. "Ready for round 2~?" Spike only blushed as he approached and inserted his rod in Loona's pussy, making her moan and then began another session "Come on! Harder!" Loona said. Spike complied and plunged further into Loona's inner walls and as he did, his rod began to make her widen her eyes in pleasure as he moved faster. As he did, hys eyes began to turn red in the pupils and black in the sclera and Spike said in a mix of his own voice and a demonic voice. "Bark for me hound." Spike slapped her rear a bit and Loona did so as he continued pleasuring her, increasing the pace. "Oh my Satan! Your a beast!" Loona said with her tongue out. "Do you want it...?" Spike asked again in his voice and the demonic voice Loona nodded and Spike asked again teasingly in the mixed version of his voice. "Are you sure...?" "YES PLEASE! PLEASURE ME YOU BADASS! SHOW ME HOW MUCH OF A MAN YOU ARE! BARK! BARK! WOOF!" Loona said in pleasure as she barked in pleasure. Spike complied and this time went faster as he held onto Loona's hips and eventually released his load in her pussy walls. Loona gave a satisfied look and said. "Damn. You really are badass Spike.....Spike?" Loona asked. Spike lifted her tail and said in the mixed version of his voice. ".... MORE....." Loona gave a surprised look but smirked and let Spike continue. Eventually, their moans being heard outside the room door, which grew louder as they continued.... (End of lemon) (A few hours later) Blitzo was in his apartment and said. "I wonder where Loonie is?" Author's Note I own nothing. Everything belongs to rightful owners and I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 24: Wrong Is Right? (edited again)(A few days later. In the living world, Canterlot City) Spike was parkouring around the city and as he did, flipped, jumped and reached from rooftop to rooftop around the city. As Spike used his agility, he stood ontop of a large roof and looked at the city. The city that had always been plagued with crime and harm. As Spike overlooked the city, he saw there was nothing of interest and was about to head out, until he saw an explosion in the distance. Following the trail, Spike leapt to the location and reached an nearby building to get a glimpse of what was happening. He looked and saw none other then the Rainbooms on the street, it appeared they were fighting something, but he didn't get a good glimpse at what it was. Leaping a bit further close, Spike looked and saw they were fighting, it appeared to be a creature that had resembled a bear that had four arms with the top being black and the bottom arms being white. It appeared to have insect like antennae, wings and a bee like stinger. (With the Rainbooms) The creature roared and the girls continued to fight it. As they did, the creature only roared in anger at their attacks. "What doesn't hurt this thing?!" Rainbow Dash said "Fluttershy, can't you try your magic on this thing?" Applejack asked. Fluttershy eventually used her powers to try and communicate with the animal like monster. As she did, she said to the creature. "What's the matter you poor thing?" The bugbear-like hybrid growled with fury and hissed, with Fluttershy saying. "You were disturbed?" The creature nodded and let out a few more grunts. Fluttershy heard it and said. "Well, we're sorry, but that doesn't give you the right to cause so much destruction." The creature hissed again and Fluttershy, in anger, gave a furious glare at the creature, making it whine. "Listen mister! You have no right to attack our home like that! Or cause so much destruction! NOW APOLOGIZE AND LEAVE!" The creature's look of predatory instinct became that of submission as it let out a whine as it let out some sad sounds from it's lips. "NOW!" However, the moment, Fluttershy shouted again, it eventually let out an furious growl, likely feeling provoked and and flew off in air and readied it's stinger and charged. "Um, Fluttershy? I think you may have pushed it too far!" Rarity said. "And it looks like it want's more!" Twilight added. As the creature charged, a loud blast was heard and at the same time, the creature's head exploded in a gorey explosion. "OH MY GOODNESS!" Rarity screamed in horror, with the dead creature falling down near them. "What happened?!" Twilight said in shock. "That wasn't me!" Fluttershy said in frantic defense. "It ain't me either that did that!" Applejack added. "Or me and Dashie!" Pinkie Pie added. "Wait.....who's that?" Sunset said, pointing to a figure on the roof, who appeared to be wielding a weapon, and then appeared to be walking off. (With Spike) Hell Night/Spike was aiming his shotgun and it was flaring smoke as he fired a round the moment the creature reached his sights. "Well, looks like that was......a blast." Spike commented in a joking tone. "Hey!" A voice said as he walked away. Hell Night/Spike heard some movement and turned around, seeing the VERY last people he wanted to see right now. "Who are you? And did you do that?" Sunset asked. Hell Night only gave a raised eyebrow and asked "I know you bubs?" "Well, we're the Rainbooms, we defend the city of Canterlot from any kinds of threats and have fun after!" Pinkie said enthusiastically. Hell Night and the other Rainbooms glared at the party loving Rainboom with raised eyebrows. "Pinkie! We can't give him a friendly greeting since he doesn't even know us! Nor do we know him!" Rainbow Dash said with gritted teeth. "Oh! Oopsie!" Pinkie said with dismay. Deciding to not bother, Hell Night walked away again, until Rainbow Dash speeded in front of him saying. "Not so fast bub, your not going anywhere until you answer our-" The speedster never finished as Hell Night teleported away in a shadowy flash to an adjacent building. "Hey!" Twilight said. They pursued as he walked away and as they followed, as Hell Night walked away, Sunset said. "Hey, we're not done talking to you!" Sunset said. "Tell us who you are!" Twilight added. Hell Night, in annoyance turned over to them. "Look you naive little shits! I don't time to play dress up or 20 questions! Now do me favor and leave me alone and bother your sugar daddies! And maybe get some some real fashion sense! Or better yet! Tell Pizza The Hutt over here to change her hair color!" Hell Night said, pointing at Sunset and then walking off once more. The offended Rainboooms glared, their eyes boiling at his comments as Twilight said in anger. "Sugar daddies?!" "REAL. FASHION. SENSE!?!?!?!?!?" Rarity said, her tone seething with fury. "Pizza. THE. HUTT?!?!?!?" Sunset said with a furious tone, her eyes widening as she clenched her fist in a rage. They attempted to run and charged at the masked vigilante using their magic, but Hell Night teleported away in a shadowy flash once again before they could act against him. "Huh?!" Twilight said. "Dagnabbit, that no good varmint escaped!" Applejack said in anger. "And he insulted our costumes!" Rarity said in distaste. "Alright girls!, we need to make sure we don't lose him! Let's split up and find him." Twilight said with determination. The other girls nodded and split up to try and find the masked figure that had insulted them. Hell Night was parkouring in the city and was running from rooftop to rooftop and as he ran, he had managed to reach an alleyway that had three officers with four gang members. As Hell Night was about to continue, he heard and listened in on their conversation. "You get the money?" One of the gang members asked. "Yeah, the other officers don't suspect a thing, nor those annoying little Rainbooms." One of the officers said. Hell Night/Spike lunged down and stomped the ground, saying "Well what do we have here?" "Who are you freak?" One gang member said "Get lost before we kill you!" Another gangster said in anger. Hell Night mockingly said "Or what? You'll sick your mommies on me?" "Sick this freak!" One officer said, pulling out his gun and shooting the vigilante. Spike was unfazed by the bullet and the officer shot again, but the same thing happened. The officer shot again and again and again and again, but his gun ran out of bullets. Spike's wounds only regenerated slowly and he pulled out his pistols and killed the four gang members and two of the officers with extreme efficiency and speed. He then shot the officer who shot at him in the leg adn chest and said. "You were saying?" "Please don't kill me! I'm sorry I shot at you!" The corrupt officer said. "Before I go, who paid you off?" Hell Night/Spike asked. "It was some email but I don't know who! I think it must have been Tirek, since these guys got the same email and that those other four weasels are in his gang!" The corrupt officer said in pain, pointing to the dead gang members. Hell Night looked in the officer's eyes and after seeing he appeared to be telling the truth, shot the officer in the head and escaped the scene, but not before taking the thugs and corrupt officer's wallets and phones..... Hell Night jumped up and jumped wall to wall and reached the roof of the adjacent building and looked around. As Spike looked around, he made sure that nobody saw him. "HELP!" Hell Night looked and said "What the hell?!" He ran and saw an little girl in a trapped building with the firefighters having trouble getting in the building. Spike ran and jumped to the building. He successfully broke through the window and saw the building getting more unstable and grabbed the child and jumped out the window, carrying the child. He leapt from building to building holding her tight and landed on the ground with ease, he then reached the firefighters and let the child down, allowing her to reunite with her mom. Hell Night/Spike only looked on and walked away in silence. "Wait!" Hell Night/Spike however did not acknowledge whoever spoke and continued leaving.... (A few hours later) Hell Night/Spike only sat on the rooftop of a building and silently looked at the city, with no words. As he looked on, he heard movement behind him and said. "I know you fucks are there." As if on cue, the Rainbooms had shown themselves and looked at Hell Night, Sunset asked. "How did you know we were here?" "I may be an idiot, but I'm not as stupid as you look." Hell Night/Spike replied with indifference. Ignoring the vigilante's comment, Twilight stepped forward and said. "Look, we're here to talk." "I'm not here to listen." Hell Night answered. "Look you meanie! We're just trying to be nice to you! No need to go all Jason Todd on us!" Pinkie said in dismay. "Who?" Hell Night asked, not even bothering to look at them. "Don't question it." Rainbow Dash told him. Ignoring what Pinkie said, the Rainbooms got ready to try and get through to him. Sunset had said. "First things first, who are you?" "....Hell Night." Rainbow Dash stepped forward and spoke "We know your the one saving those people dude, but you can't just go killing people!" "We have to take you to jail unfortunately, sugarcube." Applejack said in a firm tone. "You call them people, I call them scum. Besides, are you the one who draws that line for everybody?" Hell Night replied. "No, but a life for a life won't make anything right darling." Rarity said. "Wow, that's real funny coming from you hypocrites." Hell Night said. "And why's that?" Applejack asked. "Simple, you 7 hookers always look at the bright side of things and expect to use friendship as a way to make others feel better. I admit that is admirable, but when it comes to yourselves deep down, you say you do it for others when the reality is it's only EVER been about yourselves! Not to mention that you wield those powers based on your friendship, yet you never show the meaning of what you represent." Hell Night replied. "What's that supposed to mean?" Sunset challenged. "I admit, your not wrong some people can change, but the worse part is NONE of you pussies have real bite in your bark! All the criminals that you face are always put away but then they break out the NEXT day and the day AFTER that! And since this time things have changed for you and those you face, but none of your methods have! Tirek, Grogar, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow and Blueblood, practically shit in your heads without you knowing it and have to face either a bruise here and there or a jail sentence, yet they always have an easy way out! Not to mention that i'm pretty sure you don't exactly see the rotten core in them or yourselves!" "We don't decide who lives or dies nor should you! It makes us no better then the ones we stop!" Twilight reasoned. "So basically your saying that the cops who protect and serve that kill to defend themselves and the public and if they kill they should be arrested while on duty helping others?" Hell Night retorted. "That's not what we're saying at all darling!" Rarity replied. "No, that's exactly what your saying since you save those who can't be saved and never acknowledge the atrocities they do and that they'll never change. In fact,....is this just a game to you all?" Hell Night asked in a cold tone. "What did you say?" Rainbow Dash asked dangerously. "None of you jokes accept the reality nor see the true rotten black and white of the fucks you fight 24/7! Chrysalis was a sex trafficker! Tirek is a crime lord and Grogar is a straight up corrupt corporate motherfucker you assholes try to stop yet won't put down! And Svengallop was a little snake who do anything for a quick cash grab! Tell me, are the lives of those animals worth the lives of the innocent!?!?!" Hell Night asked The Rainbooms were stunned in silence, they couldn't answer as Fluttershy said meekly. "No." Hell Night said, with a final twist of the knife. "THEN WHY IN GOD'S NAME WERE THEY ALL STILL ALLOWED TO LIVE?!?!?" The girls couldn't answer, they had no proper comeback to Hell Night's question. They knew he had a proper point and he only said in a final act of disgust. "Face it, they don't need anybody OR you. YOU all need them to complete your little cat and mouse game, which only proves further my point on what jokes you all are." "Hey! We're not-" Pinkie was about to say, until Hell Night continued. ["It's no wonder innocent people always die, nor why they suffer and yet they always support you idiots. I mean, you all are a bunch of ridiculous, immature, half-witted, self-centered morons. I have never met a group of more sadder, attention starved, hypocritical, jabbering little pricks in my entire life. And that says alot, because I went through Hell for fuckin years! And lemme tell you, if anyone were to actually open their eyes for once, they'd realize none of you will ever save the world or the city for good!" He first looked at Pinkie and said "This one couldn't even save a relationship with goddamn Willy Wonka lookin fucktard who I'm pretty sure has derangement issues!" Pinkie only was left in wide eyes in disbelief. Hell Night only turned to Rarity next and had a more colder look in his eyes. "This bitch couldn't save a relationship with a pervert who ogles the apple worshipping blondie over here!" Hell Night said, motioning his finger to both Rarity and Applejack, making them give looks of shock. He then turned to Rainbow Dash next and said angrily. "This titless bitch couldn't save a relationship with a goddamn moronic athlete who I'm sure is dumb since he smells like steroids!" Rainbow Dash gave an insulted look as Hell Night/Spike continued, the tension between him and the girls only increasing further. "How do you-?!" Sunset was about to ask, until Hell Night went to her next. "And YOU! YOU couldn't even save a relationship with a goddamn blue haired fucking musician! Just like how four eyes over here couldn't save a relationship with a goddamn asshole who I'm sure doesn't like her as a person or deep down!" Hell Night said, motioning to both Sunset and Twilight. He then turned to Fluttershy next and said "And this one couldn't even save a relationship with a tree huggin hippie!" Fluttershy only backed away in tears as Hell Night continued, his tone getting all the more angrier and enraged. "And motherfucker, I wish I could say that you all will die alone, but it's one of GOD'S BEST JOKES THAT YOU JUST WON'T DIE OR GET THIS THROUGH YOUR THICK SKULLS! EXCEPT THAT'S JUST ON ALL OF US!!" Hell Night shouted, even punching a door, leaving an indent during his speech. The girls were left stunned in silence and with hurt expressions at how the vigilante had basically called them out and picked apart their ideologies and beliefs. With Hell Night only breathing to catch his breath after his rant, he only asked a final question in distaste. "Oh, none of you got anything to say?!" The girls didn't have any words to reply to Hell Night. With how he practically just made the see the reality of things along with how he just made them see that reality in the harshest way possible.](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S4UGOM7NktU) Hell Night only teleported away once again, leaving them in silence...... After a few seconds, Rainbow Dash only said. "......Next time I see him, I'm gonna fight him." Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners, I will remove art and videos if necessary. Also I apologize if this chapter is a bit excessive, I will edit or remove it if necessary.
Chapter 25: Popping The Cherri (edited a bit)Hell Night was overlooking the city and as he did, was seen watching all the city's activity. From cars, lights and people in the streets, he only readied himself for what would come next. He jumped and teleported in a dark flash. He parkoured and raced his way to around the city roofs. As he did, he looked and made sure to spot any activity, but nothing had happened as of right now. Spike only continued his crusade and eventually sat on the roof of one of the buildings. He only looked in the sky and reflected to himself. Ever since his demise, things had really changed, the hot sun rays from the daylight showed his face and he only wondered what to do now. Thinking a bit, he walked off. (Sparkle Residence) Hell Night/Spike had eventually arrived and hid on the opposite side of the street as he only looked at the home he once lived in. He gave a blank look as this was also the home where he had never been acknowledged his whole life. With a silent look of grief and anguish on his face that he hid in his mask. He only cried a bit. However, he fought his tears and saw none other then Twilight Sparkle exit the house and walk away, he only left in silence. As Hell Night/Spike walked, he texted on his hell phone and got a message, it was from Cherri Bomb: "Hey handsome~, you busy tonight?" Spike texted back: "I'm free now, what's up?" "I was thinking you and I could hang around a bit~" Cherri texted back. "Sure, anything for my girls. I'll be coming in a bit." Spike texted After a few minutes, there was a response. It said: "By the way....you mind if I give you something....?" Spike, with a grin under his mask, texted "Sure thing my badass bomb blaster." Cherri only texted a picture to Spike, who's eyes widened at what it was. Cherri was bending over and her large rear was shown on the photo, she was turning over with a grin and there was then a text that said. "I'll be waiting for you in Hell....come get me in a few babe~." Spike eventually put his hell phone away, went to an alleyway and used his Asmodean Crystal to create a portal to Hell..... (With Twilight) Twilight was seen heading off to meet with the girls and eventually reached the Sweet Shoppe Cafe. As she reached the cafe, she entered and saw her friends. She entered and said. "Hey girls." "Wassup Twi." Rainbow Dash asked. "Howdy Twilight." Applejack said. The smart Rainboom sat next to Pinkie and Rarity and saw the looks of dismay on their faces. "You all ok after you know who?" Twilight said. ".....we'll be ok darling." Rarity said "Are you kidding?! After that day, he not only roasted us, but made us look like complete jackasses! We are BEYOND ok!" Rainbow Dash said in annoyance. "Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy accosted the speedster. "No offense Flutters, but with tha way that varmint degraded us, our ex-boyfriends killing Spike, the way he's getting popular with him saving other people and killing the criminals, Dash has a point." Applejack replied. "But there's one thing I don't get though." Pinkie Pie asked. "What's that?" Sunset asked. "When he always acted, he acted like he knew us....but....personally." The girls began to think about it and began to realize Pinkie's statement as Sunset, with a finger on her chin said. "Actually now that you mention it Pinkie, he did. Plus when we met him, he kinda did sorta sound like.....kinda...like........oh my goodness." Sunset said giving a look of horror with wide eyes. "What Sunset?" Rarity said. "Girls......I know this sounds crazy but.....you don't think that.....?." Sunset said in an tone of disbelief. As Sunset spoke, it began to dawn on the girls the very conclusion that had been put together. "That....our Spikey-Wikey is Hell Night?" Rarity hypothesized with a shocked look. "WHAT?!" The other Rainbooms shouted in shock, making the other customers look at them due to their outburst. "Um. Sorry!" Pinkie had chirped with an apologetic tone. The customers, hearing this, decided to ignore the 7 girls and went back to their business. With the Rainbooms going back to their conversation. They only had looks of shock and disbelief. "But how, I know Spike came back from the dead to kill our exes, but how can he come back to life?!" Rarity asked. "It must be another form of magic in the city like I said, but I didn't think it could bring someone from the dead." Twilight surmised. "But how can Hell Night be Spike? It's been a year already!" Rainbow Dash added. "Plus Hell Night showed up on Christmas time, Spike wasn't there!" Applejack reminded. "Not so fast, me and Rarity saw a figure who might have been Spike since I saw he had green hair." Fluttershy reminded "Plus, that present Flurry Heart got had handwriting like Spike's" Twilight also pointed out. Now with all the pieces coming together, the girls began to slowly deduce their theory on Hell Night and slowly began to widen their eyes as it dawned on them on who the vigilante could be behind his mask. "Girls, are y'all thinking what I'm thinking?" Applejack asked. "That Spike is alive? There's only one way to find out." Rarity said. "But how are we gonna get to Hell Night? He could be anywhere and knowing him he might be out killing other bad guys." Fluttershy asked. "...Girls, after this, half of us check Spike's grave while the others find Hell Night. We need to be sure." Sunset planned. "I dunno Sunset, that sounds a bit wrong." Pinkie said with reluctance. "I know! I know! I don't like it either but we have to see for ourselves!" Sunset said in reply. (With Hell Night and Cherri Bomb) The two were seen walking around the streets of Hell. Spike asked her. "So, anywhere you wanna go?" "I know the place, just follow me." Cherri said. Eventually they reached a part of the city that was in chaos and a bunch of sinner demons were fighting and attacking one another. "Welcome to a turf war in Hell Hell Night!" Cherri said as she started to partake in the event herself, throwing numerous of her bombs, destroying a few areas. Spike was surprised and Cherri shouted. "What are you waiting for?! Come on! Let out your wild side!" Hell Night/Spike nodded and lunged and began to shoot his pistols at a large number of demons. He even pulled some grenades off his Bandolier and threw them, blowing up a car that killed a large number of sinners. In the battlezone, Cherri even blew a bigger amount of the attackers up. "Damn babe! You're really living up to your name!" Cherri complimented. Hell Night/Spike , having grabbed a bazooka from a nearby sinner, beat him with it and then blasted a number of charging demons, grabbed Cherri, dipped her in his arms and kissed her, with the explosion of the bazooka's missile going off behind them, giving a small smoke made heart as the smoke was clearing. Cherri Bomb broke the kiss and blushed with a smile, saying. "You just get better and better don't you boy?" Hell Night/Spike only sheepishly said "Thanks, I'm still wondering how someone like me got to be with a bunch of badasses and pretty girls like you. You, Charlie, Loona....all of you." "Not gonna lie, you did kinda turn me off being a wimp, but the moment you were at the party and the news cast, finally showing your inner side. I realized that you weren't just unfairly killed, you had a perfectly justified reason when you did that little rant on live TV, not to mention that i've been flirted with by a bunch of assholes but you, you actually got to know me." Cherri admitted. "Thanks." Spike said. Cherri only grabbed Spike's collar and kissed him again, only this she made it deeper and they fell on the ground making out, with Cherri placing Spike's hands on her large flashbangs. As they made out, their clothes were seen coming off and they began to engage in passionate activity. (Lemon start, skip if you don't want to see) As they were making out, Cherri broke the kiss and said. "Wanna take this somewhere private big boy~?" Spike, using his Asmodean crystal, got up and created a portal and carried both Cherri and their clothing and entered. (In the Hazbin Hotel, Spike's room) A portal had suddenly appeared and out came Spike and Cherri, both had dropped their clothes on the floor and went on Spike's bed. They resumed their lovemaking. Cherri had eventually got on top of Spike and held him down, saying. "Let's see what your packing~" Cherri eventually pulled Spike's boxers down and his member sprung up, she only gave a look of surprise and said with a hungry grin. "Hello there, you got a big detonator here Hell Night." The bomber demon sinner began to open her mouth and suck on Spike's penis a bit, making him gasp a bit. She only went at a steady pace a bit and and as she did, held on to Spike's hips a bit as she sucked him off, with Spike moaning in pleasure as she continued. As Cherri sucked Spike off, she began to increase the pace and went a bit faster. Spike began moaning louder and as soon as Cherri went faster, she put a hand on his rod and as soon as she increased her pace, Spike eventually couldn't hold it it and released himself in her mouth. Cherri only swallowed what his rod shot in her mouth like a cannon and swallowed his love juice. She eventually got up and said after swallowing his load. "Well, that was tasty, but I want more." She aligned herself to his rod to her pussy lining and slowly put it in. As she did, she slowly moved up and down, with Spike holding her hips to steady himself. "Oh..my Satan, your so good! I question what the bitches up top were missing with a package like this!" Cherri said in between in her moans. As she rode Spike like a jackhammer, he moved up and began to play with her boobs, making her moan and he gently massaged them as Cherri went up and down. Cherri, with a devious grin, put a hand to Spike's head and shoved his face directly in between her boobs. "Mmmph!" Spike muffled as Cherri Bomb had held his face in her cleavage and said. "I figure I get back at you for showing your face in between my flashbangs at that party with me and Angie." As Cherri had continued to ride Spike further, increasing the speed she had while riding Spike in the process, she continued to smother Spike in between her large gazongas. "Mmppphhh!" Spike muffled, still smothered. "Mmmmm, ok, I guess you've had enough." Cherri said, eventually letting Spike out of her titties, allowing him to breathe. Spike, eventually having now caught his breath said "Like this?" He then bit on her nipples, making Cherri Bomb moan louder and as she bounced up and down even faster, Cherri said. "Come on! Blow your bomb in me big boy!" "I'm gonna...!" Spike said with a grunt. Eventually, Spike had released and Cherri had eventually came also. They both had eventually fell on the bed next to each other and Spike said. "Wow. What a blast." "Was that a joke?" Cherri asked with an amused tone. "Maybe." Spike said in a mischievous tone. Cherri only smirked and giggled with amusement as she got on Spike and said. "In that case, ready for round 2~?" Spike didn't have to answer as he got on top of Cherri and continued their second round, with moans and sounds being heard. Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 26: The Pain From A Past Life (edited a bit)(Canterlot Cemetery) Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were searching around the graveyard and the cemetery owner had guided them around the area. "Gotta say, I'm surprised you girls actually want to see a grave here." The cemetery owner said. "Ah know it sounds strange but we need to see for ourselves." Applejack said. "Plus things have been acting weird recently, so this might help us get some answers on what's going on." Rainbow Dash added The graveyard owner took the three superheroines to the grave of the person they knew. They only gave looks of mourning and frowns at what the grave was. A tombstone that said. In Loving Memory of Spike Sparkle. 2001-2020 A True Friend, A True Hero He will be missed by all The three Rainbooms only looked on at the grave of the person they never acknowledged. He was always there for them but they never returned the favor. Applejack cried a few tears but tried to hold it in, with Rainbow Dash doing the same. "Poor tyke, just gives me goosebumps looking at this here grave of his." Applejack said. "I really wished we could make it right with him and knew he was going through so much." Pinkie said in guilt. "The poor squirt, I never figured it would lead to this, especially with our jackass exes." Rainbow Dash added with a frown. The grave owner, who was carrying a shovel had eventually began to dig the grave and after a few minutes, the graveyard owner opened the casket that held the body of Spike and they saw the rotted body of their former friend. The three girls only gave looks of disgust and sickness at his now rotted, skeletal corpse, which still had his old clothing he wore when he was alive. "Looking at this is gonna make me-!" Pinkie said, holding her mouth, only to go upchuck offscreen, much to the disgust of Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "Well, even though this looks wrong, it can at least confirm one thing." Applejack said. "That we're looking at the corpse of our friend's adoptive little brother who we neglected?" Pinkie said, who finished emptying her lunch. "Well that, but the fact that Spike's indeed dead.....sadly." Applejack added. "You girls doin ok?" The cemetery owner asked. "We'll be ok sir. Thanks for helping." Pinkie replied. "I'll call the other girls and tell em the bad news." Applejack said, pulling out her phone. "We'll help dig the grave down." Rainbow Dash said. (With Sunset, Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy) The other four girls had searched around the city, but Hell Night was nowhere to be found. "Where is he? It's been hours!" Rarity said in dismay. "Maybe he's not out right now?" Fluttershy suggested. "Well we better keep looking! Come on!" Sunset said. The girls continued their search around the city for the vigilante they suspected as Spike and looked around, with nobody fitting his description in sight. "Spike...Hell Night...Where are you?" Twilight asked. (With Hell Night/Spike) The vigilante in question was exiting a warehouse full of dead criminals and had been carrying a bag and some weapons. He teleported away and reached the apartment he had. Inside, Spike unzipped the bag and inside was a large number of money bills and dollars. He only said in his head. "At least this money those mercenaries stole should help me with the rent." As Spike sat down, he put down the weapons he had taken also, which was an assault rifle, an few sniper rifles and some pistols. He only said to himself. "At least I can make an armory here in the meantime." Spike sat and turned the TV on and looked and saw a news report where the reporter was on the front camera and had an alarmed look. "Hello Canterlot City, this is Top Scoop here with some breaking news. There has just been reports of an number of wanted mercenaries that had been pursued by authorities being found dead in a warehouse across the port of Canterlot's city's coast. These mercenariess in question were responsible for selling weapons to the highest bidder and were found dead. There is no evidence found to who the perpetrator is, but sources say it could point to the new vigilante Hell Night, who has significantly began to reduce the crime rate in the city by putting down all these criminals. This has lead to one half praising the vigilante while others are against his crusade. Who do you believe is right? We will report back after these messages." The reporter identified as Top Scoop said. The report eventually shifted to a TV program and Spike only removed his mask, showing he was in his human disguise, only with an new look from his black dyed hair, along with some scars on his face and was wearing a black tank top and some black pants. He only sat up and opened the fridge and grabbed some pizza. He began to eat it and drink it with some soda he bought. As he ate, he only thought to himself on what the reporter said and on how he had slowly began to gain mixed notoriety. After he finished his meal, Spike slowly got up and went to the bathroom to patch himself up and then shower. After doing so, he dried himself with a towel and began changing. He then came out the bathroom and now wore a black shirt with a devil head on it and some grey pants that were torn with a flame like design on the sides. He only got on the couch and began to sleep.... (A few hours later) Spike was still asleep, until he slowly began to get up. He looked and saw on his hell phone that it was 4 PM. As Spike got up, he yawned and said in a apathetic tone. "Man, what a shitty nap." He only got up and put his mask and skull shirt and black pants and got ready to head out....he took his pistols, shotgun and knives and left his apartment and locked the door.... (With the Rainbooms) The 7 superheroines had regrouped at the Canterlot park and had looks of dismay "Dang it! We searched all around the city and he's still nowhere to be found!" Sunset said in annoyance. "He has to be around somewhere!" Fluttershy said. As the girls debated, there was an loud boom and they looked over to the source of the sound. They arrived and saw an bunch of officers in a gun battle against a number of criminals inside a armored van that said CANTERLOT PRISON TRANSPORT. The fighting began to erupt into a full blown bloody slaughter as there were slayings in both sides. "Dammit! We need more firepower!" An officer said. "How?! They destroyed the radio!" Another officer replied. Seeing this, the girls nodded to each other and joined the frey the officers gave looks of amazement and raises spirits. "The Rainbooms are here!" One cop said in joy "What's the problem officer?" Twilight asked reaching one of the police officers. "There was a prison bus transporting some prisoners but they hijacked it until they got done weapons! We need help!" "We're on it!" Rainbow Dash said. The girls all charged and began to each use their powers to take down and defeat a number of the escaped prisoners. As they did, the convicts panicked and tried to shout at the girls, but they used their magic to deflect the bullets. However, suddenly, one of the prisoners saw something fall near him. "Huh?" The prisoner said. He looked and grabbed the object, but upon closer inspection, saw it was an grenade and said the moment he recognized it from its beeping. ["Oh SHI-" BEEP! BOOM! An explosion consumed him and a few other of the attackers and then an all too familiar figure arrived and began to gun down the prisoners with an assault rifle. As he did, one of the prisoners shot the rifle out his hand, but Hell Night pulled out another pistol and shot the attacker in the head and killed another before he could attack. One prisoner shot his chest but Hell Night grabbed a sawed off shotgun and shot the thug twice. As he walked, another thug shot Hell Night in the chest twice with a shotgun, but the vigilante punched the shooter in the face and redirected him to shoot himself in the foot, making him scream in pain. Grabbing his shoulder, the vigilante grappled with the convict and twisted his elbow and forced his elbow to his left hip. Pulling out a knife, Hell Night stabbed the prisoner through his hand to his hip, making him wail in pain as Hell Night finished him off by using another knife to stab him through his chin, making him fall down bleeding out.](https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=CfjkaRusbfg&pp=ygUccHVuaXNoZXIgMjAwNCBmaW5hbCBzaG9vdG91dA%3D%3D) The girls, who had dealt with a few remaining thugs, were left surprised at who had just shown up, but headed over to him. As Hell Night saw them approach, he only walked away, shooting an prisoner on the ground while doing so. He then helped a few wounded officers and carried a male and female police officer on his shoulders and took them to the arriving paramedics. "Thank you Hell Night." The male officer said "Normally we'd say we should arrest you, but we owe you since you just dealt with a bunch of wanted fugitives, we owe you." The female officer said as she was placed in a gurney Hell Night only nodded and began to leave, as he was leaving the area, he saw the news band approaching and quickly evaded them by hiding in the shadows. He then ran and escaped them and walked away. but as he did, a voice called out. "Wait!" Hell Night saw the approaching superheroines, The Rainbooms, but ignored them. "Hell Night! Can we talk?" Sunset asked. "No." Hell Night quickly replied and walked away. But the Rainbooms, not wanting to be deterred again, managed to get in front of him. Hell Night only said annoyingly. "Look I'm busy kids, go home or play on your phones or whatever." "Hell Night, this is important." Twilight said pleasingly "We know who you are." Applejack firmly said "Oh yeah? Who am I apple bottom jeans?" Hell Night spoke condescendingly. "We only want to know darling......Spikey-Wikey?...is it you?" Rarity said, her eyes with some tears. "......Who?" Hell Night/Spike asked. "Spike, we know it's you sugarcube. Please talk to us." Applejack pleaded. "Look bitch, I dunno who this Spike guy is, but I've got other things to do." Hell Night/Spike replied, a slight hint of denial in his tone. He attempted to leave again, only this time Rainbow Dash speeded her way in front of him. "Look squirt, Fluttershy saw you last Christmas, your writing to the gift to Twilight's niece was a match and the way you killed our exes when you were in the rampage. It was obvious the more we thought about it." Rainbow Dash added as well. "Not to mention, when we fought you, you always mentioned personal aspects of us when you insulted us over our exes." Sunset pointed out. "What's your point Pizza the Hutt?" Hell Night/Spike asked. The girls, seeing that the antihero won't break, approached him slowly, but he only readied his one of his pistols and knives. "Spike, we only want to talk." Fluttershy said. "Kid, don't do something you'll regret." Rainbow Dash tried to reason. Hell Night only gave a look of cold apathy under his mask and cocked his pistol while readying his knife and got ready to fight again saying murderously. "Wanna think twice about that statement skittles?" Twilight went over to him and said in a begging tone. "Spike please! Let us help you!" Hell Night/Spike only smacked her to the ground, making the girls gasp. "Idiot!" The vigilante said before trying to leave again. Seeing he wouldn't crack, Sunset rushed and before he could act, touched his hand to read his mind.....but nothing happened. "Huh...wait. I can't read his mind!" Sunset said in surprise. Hell Night/Spike only headbutted the reformed bully and ran. "Spike wait!" Rainbow Dash said. "Come back here!" Applejack shouted as well. "We only want to he-!" Fluttershy cried out as well. The vigilante only ignored them and teleported away in a shadowy flash........ (At Twilight's home, a few hours later) The Rainbooms were in Twilight's room in her home, they only had a look of grief, with Twilight having the worst of it all. "Well, that was a bust." Rarity said in dismay. "I guess Spike is really dead after all." Applejack said in grief. "But how?! All the evidence points to him! This doesn't make any sense. " Rainbow Dash said in confusion. "Plus when I tried to read his mind, nothing happened! It's like his head has alot of mental resilience from within!" Sunset added. "How?" Pinkie asked. "I guess we're getting more questions then answers darling." Rarity said in turn. "And we tried the easy way, but now we have to do the hard way." Rainbow Dash said in distaste. "But how? With how much the people like him, it might be difficult." Applejack pointed out. "Maybe we can ambush him next time he kills a criminal?" Pinkie suggested, with a unsure look. "And right now with how he's denying he was Spike, It only makes him a bigger prime suspect.....in a sense." Sunset said. Twilight only had her head in her knees, having nothing to say. As she silently kept to herself, Sunset looked at her in pity. "You doing ok Twilight?" Sunset asked. ".....no...." Twilight said with her head still covered by her knees. "Ahm really sorry Twi." Applejack comforted the smart Rainboom. "It's fine. It's just the thought of Spike hitting me and Hell Night....I just.....why did we fail him?" Twilight asked in grief. "Oh darling, your not the only one to blame." Rarity said with a hand on Twilight's shoulder. The girls all hugged Twilight to comfort her, knowing she needed it at the moment due to her having to suffer the thought of the adoptive little brother she had going against her from the neglect he had faced from her. "Thanks girls. I needed that." Twilight said with a small smile. "No prob, if it's Spike, we have to help him in any way we can." Sunset said. "Even if it's the hard way." Rainbow Dash added. "We owe the poor feller so much, now it's fine we return the favor." Applejack added. "Yeah! Spikey was always there for us, now it's fine we show him how much he means to us!" Pinkie Pie agreed. The girls continued to comfort Twilight for now to let her ease her mind. (With Hell Night/Spike) Spike was in his apartment and eventually fell on the sofa. He only said in a tone of dismay and stress while removing his mask. "NOT. GOOD." Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary. I will also edit anything if needed.
Chapter 27: A Rotten Core(In Hell) Spike was in the Hazbin Hotel, he was in his room on his bed. As he sat on his bed, thinking on the current situation, his room door opened and he saw it was Charlie. "Spike, are you up?" Charlie asked. "Yeah, what's up Charlie?" Spike asked. "Me and the others are downstairs having breakfast, you wanna come?" The princess of Hell asked. "....Why not?" Spike said as he followed. As the two had gone downstairs, they eventually saw the others downstairs, with Vaggie noticing them. "You sleepyheads awake?" Vaggie asked. "I am now." Spike answered. "Well, I made some jambalaya, I hope you enjoy it!" Alastor said. Spike, Charlie, Vaggie Angel, Husk, Nifty and Alastor headed down to the dining area and began to eat the food Alastor had made. As Spike looked at the meal, he said in a complimenting tone. "Smells good Alastor." "Why thank you Hell Night! It's a special recipe I know that I learned." Alastor replied. "Alastor, you can just call me Spike since you know me." Spike reminded sheepishly. "I know my good lad! But the boy who let his inner demon out, showed an entertaining show twice and avenged his own death with me in the spotlight? That takes serious nerve! You have earned my favor and your moniker as Hell Night!" Alastor answered with a grin, which was rather wider. Spike, hearing this gave a small smile of embarrassment and eventually began to continue eat his breakfast and as he ate, he enjoyed the meal. As he ate, Vaggie asked. "Speaking of Hell Night. Spike, what's going on with you and I.M.P?" Spike, after taking a bite of his food said. "Well, I have been doing more of my superhero thing recently but luckily I got Blitz and the others to understand, in fact most of their targets were ones I dealt with. I even got them some stuff to make em happy and Loona also.....um.....had fun with me." "Ohhh~, like with Cherri?" Angel asked in a sultry tone, only to be smacked on the head by an annoyed Vaggie. "How did you know about that?" Spike asked with a raised eyebrow. "My gal told me you were an beast! With how you blew up a bunch of assholes with a bazooka and kissed her. Then showing her a good time~. I'd say that makes you alot more~." Angel further added "That sounds sweet. You helping others in the living world as a superhero and putting them above yourself." Charlie acknowledged, ignoring Vaggie bonking Angel for his antics. "Speaking of superheroing, how's that going squirt?" Angel asked. rubbing his head. "Well....it's going ok for the most part....but there's a bit of an issue." Spike replied "How so kid?" Husk asked. "Well......they kinda started to notice it's me ever since on of my adoptive sister's friends, Fluttershy, MAY have saw my face during last year on Christmas and the fact that they're starting to slowly catch on that it's me." Spike said in reply. "Shit, that ain't good." Angel Dust commented. "Yup, I don't know how, but I guess Twilight and Sunset were able to piece it together. The only question is how am I gonna hide it?" Spike further added. "Well, you are seeing that owl gal right? Maybe ask her pops to teach you some magic that'll make em forget your identity." Angel suggested. "Plus, we can't risk Hell being exposed as part of it's laws. It sounds like the right but wrong thing to do." Alastor further pointed out. "Or maybe try and make it right with them?" Charlie responded, with a look of reason. "She's got a point Angel, erasing their memory may help, but it's not gonna make the pain go away in the end, at least for him." Vaggie pointed out "Yeah, but if they find out, they could likely spill their tits to everybody about Hell and it's existence." Angel brought up "No offense Angel, but if he does mind warp them or some shit, he's gonna keep on running like a little bitch even more and it'll only keep on biting him in the ass considering what he told us about those Rainbimbos or whatever their names are. Even though they want to earn his friendship back, i'm pretty sure given how he's not only fuckin dead, but also even before they wouldn't listen to him, he has two choices at this point. Either nut up and try to talk to the 7 bitches who neglected him and may or may not treat him like shit or shut up, act like a man and try to move on with what little dignity he has." Husk cynically said, rubbing a glass as he did. "I dunno, I mean......what if it's too late? I want to talk to them..but I...I....I don't wanna forgive them." Spike replied confused and a bit anxious. "But if you don't, it's only going to hurt more." Charlie shot back to Spike. "Running away from what haunts you won't solve your issues young lad. One must take charge of their own fate and not only face the reality of what is in store, but be able to take control and choose their path." Alastor further notified. Spike, despite wanting to disagree, knew the Radio Demon, as sadistic as he is, raised a point on running from it all. He only asked. "But how? What can I say or do when their ones who always push me or look down on me all the time?" "That's something they should face kid, if anything your the one who has to make them listen." Angel replied as he looked at his phone. "Hate to say it Spike, but Angel's got a point. There are those who sometimes words alone can't pull together, especially if they always ignore you." Vaggie added with a stern look. Spike was left silent and only debated on their words as he continued to eat...... (A few hours later) Spike, outside the hotel, was on the balcony and overlooking the sky in silence. As he did, he only debated on what to do now. "Can I truly forgive the girls....no...but can I move on.....?...Ugh i'm so angry, confused....I don't even know what I'm doing right now." The vigilante thought to himself, giving a conflicted look, until a ring snapped him out of it. His hell phone ringed and hearing the phone, he pulled it out and he saw the caller was Blitzo. He pressed the on button and said. "Blitzo? What is it?" "Kid, you busy?" Blitzo asked. "Not right now, what's up?" Spike answered. "Well, we got a new target but me, Loonie and M&M are too busy with other things for the office so we're out for the time being, can you..?" "Alright, but you owe me." Spike answered. ".....How about a few bucks and a horse statue?" Blitzo offered. "Blitz." Spike said in annoyance. "Ok...how about vacation days and some pay?" Blitzo said with hesitation. "Wait, you give vacation days? So I don't have to hear you complain and shout over the phone? Because seriously, last time when you called me a few days ago, you complained about not getting a chance to record Moxxie and Millie having sex and it was on the phone with me for four hours!" "Hey! That was for routine research and I don't pry into your personal life!" Blitzo retorted. ".....Do I need to remind you of the photos I found in your office where I saw some of the teachers and students you took photos of during your investigation on the time I died at CHS?" Spike pointed out with an unamused and disgusted look. "That's different and I needed to make some money!, not to mention we needed the dough and they were good deals! But anyway, yeah. You get some vacation days in exchange for these hits." Blitzo said. "......4 paid vacation days without you ranting and we'll call it even." Spike offered. "Fine deal! Just get up here." Blitzo said in dismay. "....I'm on my way." Spike answered. (At I.M.P) Spike. wearing his Hell Night outfit, entered the building and as he did, he heard some music coming from one of the rooms. However, he decided to not bother and headed to the elevator to I.M.P. Now in the office, he approached the office and saw Blitzo waiting. "Well well kid, take a seat and i'll give you the folders for the fuckers I need you too off." Blitzo said. The imp got up and looked in his desk's left drawers and pulled out some files. He opened them and put them on the desk and showed Spike the targets. "Here's the target kid, He's is a crappy popstar who looks like a generic chad who stole another person's songs and took it as his own, after that got the high life to bang chicks, some fangirls and a fuckload of record deals. The client said he wants him dead and to make sure he gets what he deserves." Blitzo said. Spike looked and saw the name and the picture of the target in question: Feather Bangs. "I'll do it, may as well continue being Hell Night and kill some assholes, but this could take time Blitz." Spike answered. "That's the spirit kid!, now get going! Btw, thanks for those horse figurines you got me!" Blitzo said as he left the office, while Spike, now donning his Hell Night persona, lifted his half mask up to his mouth, and was ready to head to the human world... (The Living world) Spike exited out the portal and dissipated it. He then climbed and got ready to begin his mission. As he was in an alleyway, he made sure to remain inconspicuous. As Hell Night/Spike walked, he noticed some posters in the area around the city. He looked at one of them and saw what it said. PostCrush is holding auditions this month for aspiring singers! Auditions are tonight and will be held at the music center of Canterlot. Be ready as it is a first come first served basis. The winner will get to meet PostCrush members Su-Z and K-Lo along with famous popstar Feather Bangs! The chosen winner will not only be able to get backstage access but also gain future backstage passes and another special guest! Hell Night/Spike, upon seeing the posters, took a photo with his hell phone of one of them and got an idea and headed to the location. As he did, he thought, "Wait, I can't come in as Hell Night or Spike or this might arouse some suspicion of me. Time to improvise." He headed to a nearby clothing store and entered.... (A few minutes later) Spike came out, showing he was now wearing a black shirt and black pants that had some tears to match his dark aesthetic and his black dyed hair was not made to look down to cover his face a bit. "Alright, time to move." Spike, now ready to continue his mission without drawing too much attention, began his quest to deal with the other two targets headed to the music center..... (Elsewhere in Hell....) In the Pride ring of Hell within Pentagram City, there was a tower that had pink tinted windows and a satellite dish while glowing with LED like lighting. There were three letters on the tower that looked like a V that went from the left, the middle and the right. The center V had a more cyan like blue color, the left V looked to be red and the right had a purplish magenta like color lighting. In the middle of the blue V, there was a sign that took the shape of lips. At one of the windows, there was a silhouette. When looked at closer, it had appeared that the figure to have a tv for a head with a black top hat that had red and blue symbols of a broadcast sign and radio wave symbol respectively with the top of the hat having some antenna, and had a navy blue suit a red tux that had an upside down Wi-Fi symbol along with navy blue pants. He only looked out the sky of Hell and said. "Well, looks like we got more news on this so called Hell Night." "Vox! Vox! Are you there?! What are you doing?!" A voice from the end hall shouted. The tv like demon now known as Vox had looked down the hall and said. "What Val?' "That Hell Night motherfucker is what! He's not only more popular and reducing my clients, but's keeping Angel from me and I need to know how!" The voice on the other side shouted. "That's why we need to figure out where to get him and find out more......and I think I know how. Get Velvette for me!" Vox shouted. The tv like demon went down the hall to the room....... (Back at I.M.P) In one of the rooms in the office, a certain succubus was inside a room that appeared to be a studio with music equipment, she was looking at her phone and saw photos of Hell Night, who was fighting and killing criminals and saving a few people. She even saw him in one of Cherri's turf wars blowing up a bunch of sinners "Kiki, you busy?" A voice called from the studio. "Oh, sorry Verosika, just looking at Hell Night on Voxstagram." Kiki answered. "Again?" The voice called as footsteps were heard. Kiki turned around and saw a tall, pink succubus with a black choker necklace and had a tattoo with Blitzo's name crossed out on her right arm. She wore a black and white minidress with and X and O like design and black thigh high heels with heart like decorations on the front. "That's Hell Night?" The pink coated succubus who's name was Verosika asked. "Yup, don't you remember that broadcast with Katie Killjoy with that kid who fucked her up? He took me to Lust at Ozzie's and impressed me and Asmodeus himself." Kiki brought up, showing her phone to the pink coated succubus. This statement surprised Verosika who looked at Kiki's phone and saw none other then Spike himself beating Katie Killjoy with an bat and his eyes flaring demonically, with his declaration only solidifying it. Kiki pressed play on the video and Verosika looked at her phone: "Well then....If that's the way you all want it. Then fine! Yo I.M.P.? You hearing this? I'm putting the word out for multiple targets and I'm joining because this one is personal.....Spike Sparkle is DEAD! I am now....... HELL NIGHT!" Spike declared with an evil and wicked smile. The video ended and Verosika was left surprised and impressed at Spike shutting up the news anchor. "Wow, that was badass. But wait, I.M.P? Blitzo knows Hell Night?" Verosika asked. "Given how it's been a year, maybe your goblin assface of an ex-boyfriend knows something." Kiki said "Well, we may as well see for ourselves. I've been wanting to see Hell's famous vigilante after he took me out." Kiki said with a tone of want. "Well Kiki, since we have a gig on the human world with PostCrush, I'll see for myself." Verosika replied. The beautiful succubus got up and headed out, pulling out her phone. "Hey Vortex, you got a minute? Me and you have to see you know who...yes I mean my shitty fuckstain of an ex, but i'll ell you when you get here after your break." Verosika said as she was on the phone. Author's Note I own nothing and everything belongs to rightful owners. I will remove art and videos if necessary.
Chapter 28: Can Things Change?Hell Night/Spike was heading to the music center in his disguise. As he walked, he made sure that nobody would recognize his face. As he walked, he neared the area and saw the security guard at the entrance. "Why are you here?" The bouncer asked Spike. "I'm here for the audition." Spike answered. "Pay up kid." The bouncer said. Spike did with 3 hundred dollar bills and the bodyguard let him inside. Spike walked in and entered. As he did, he made his way through the halls and saw none other then the famous popstars themselves. PostCrush members K-Lo and Su-Z on the stage. "Hello everyone! Are you enjoying your day?" Su-Z said to the audition attendees, who cheered in confirmation. "Well today is your lucky day! We are holding auditions for the lucky person who will not only get to meet us backstage, but also meet two other special guests! The first is a well known popstar and has a large number of hits for the past few years!" K-Lo said also, with a smile. This made the contestants cheer more, though Spike only looked on in silence. Eventually as some of the auditioners got ready, Spike looked and saw a familiar blonde young man in an white lined and blue colored shirt and blue pants with sunglasses. "Hey guys and gals! Feather Bangs here in da house!" The handsome young man said. The female audition members gave looks of surprise and had blushes on their faces at the sight of him. "Is that?" One auditioner said in surprise. "it is!" Another confirmed. Su-Z then announceed "And last but not least the girl you've all been waiting for. The one and only popstar who has a string of hits this year along with several awards. Ladies and gentleman, here is the one, the only, VEROSIKA MAYDAY! The curtains of the stage had opened and out came a woman in pink clothing and blonde hair with pink streaks. With a pink top and pink skirt with a sash from the back, she also had black high heel boots. She approached the duo and Feather Bangs and took the microphone from Su-Z. "Hello everybody! Are you all enjoying this night?!" Verosika said The auditioners cheered while Spike only kept to himself, and as he did, he noticed Verosika give him a look but ignored it for now. "This year, we are looking for a young superstar that has the fire we are looking for! And today might be your lucky day! Head to the backstage and pick your songs and make sure to properly practice and plan your effects!" Verosika said. The attenders who were auditioning cheered, with a few males even giving looks of attraction at Verosika. They followed what she said and headed to the stage, getting ready to prepare. Spike did so and began to try and think of a way to get to Feather Bangs, while also blend in without giving himself away. As Spike thought to himself, he was unaware that he was being looked at by a familiar girl in the back. "Ok, think of a song, think of a song." Spike thought to himself. As he thought, he saw Feather Bangs heading out somewhere and stealthily followed and did so. As he did, he saw him enter a backroom with a star symbol with his name on it. Spike hid and made sure not to be seen. After a few minutes, Feather exited, looking back and forth before heading back to the auditioners. Spike stealthily made sure to enter Feather's stage room. It had plenty of luxury's, a hot tub, a flat screen TV and neon light coated mirrors with a drawer and desk. Spike only gave a look of amusement and explored his room. He looked around for anything incriminating and so far found nothing. "Geez, what's a guy like him gotta hide so badly in his room." Spike said in annoyance as he searched. Spike looked at the drawers and searched them. He found a few books and a USB and he said. "Hello, what do we have here?" He looked at the book's title: SONGS AND COPIES. He took it and the USB and continued to search. Upon looking at the last drawer, he found a little note saying in red marker. PostCrush Concert at 11 PM, kill them and take the contract label, get the deal and then get rid of any witnesses "Looks like the asshole is after them at the concert since he can't risk it here with all those people auditioning. I gotta find a way to get rid of him." Hell Night/Spike said, until there was a knock on the door "Feather are you in there?!" A voice on the other side asked. Spike, alarmed at the person at the door, quickly looked for a way out and saw a vent. He grabbed a chair, unscrewed it and entered and made sure to not be discovered.... (Elsewhere) The Rainbooms were seen at Canterlot High in the halls of the school and were seen heading off in separate directions. With Twilight, Rarity and Sunset, they began to talk. "So. Anything on Hell Night?" Rarity asked. "No. Spike may be a prime suspect, but each piece of evidence either leaves another question or contradiction." Twilight answered. "Not to mention that whoever he is. That only brings out the fact that we keep having to face: Spike is dead." Sunset added. "Well, maybe when we all go out for patrol we can maybe look for clues that can give us some answers?" Rarity suggested. The two girls only contemplated this, but realized they had to find a way to get to Hell Night and make sure he is who they think he is.....Spike Sparkle. With Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, they were seen in a classroom, which has not started due to the teacher not being present. They began to talk with each other. "Well, ya'll two do anything today?" Applejack asked. "Well AJ, Our ex-boyfriends not only were indeed guilty, but now that we know we killed the squirt, I'm regretting even letting Soarin date me, especially since he hurt Spike." Rainbow Dash answered. "Spike was more of an angel then Sandalwood. I wish I could apologize to him...but he's...y'know." Fluttershy added. "Don't forget. Hell Night could be Spike, since he sounded liked him and kinda has some traits of his." Pinkie reminded. "True, but we have to find a way to get him to show his face." Rainbow Dash replied. The bell rang and they saw more students arrive in the classroom, they looked at each other and mentally decided to talk about Hell Night and Spike later and prepare for class. (Back with Hell Night/Spike) At the audition area, there was a number of attendees trying out their songs. Currently right now was one teen girl singing while wearing some punk like attire. The judges, PostCrush, Feather Bangs and Verosika, all gave looks of surprise at her performance, with Feather saying. "That was.......amazing!" "Truly a wild rush! Good job Cherry Crash!" Su-Z complimented. "Thanks!" Cherry said with acknowledgement, getting off the stage. Up next came Spike, who came in donning his gothic like attire. "Name?" K-Lo asked. "......Drake." Spike answered. "What song will you be performing for us Mr. Drake?" Feather asked. "A song cover from one of my favorite bands." Spike answered. "Well, let's see what you got." Spike nodded and began to sing the song. As soon as he started, he secretly used his demon magic to make the stage look as if he himself was walking out of a bright white light, yet he wore all black attire, as he walked forward slowly looking down with a look of downtrodden sadness and determination. Spike continued to sing and as he did, the judges were a bit surprised at his performance as he sang, especially with the effects he was using. As he used his demonic magic to stop the light, he continued to sing and even add some moves to make it look more interesting. "Whoa!" Both girls of PostCrush said as he sang. "Wait....black hair, same face structure, black dyed hair that's combed down? Is this really that Hell Night guy Kiki was talking?" Verosika said in her head as he sang, catching on to his identity of the person one of her posse members told her. As Spike reached the end of his song, he eventually finished by doing a flip and then landing on his knees and reaching the final note. The judges were left surprised, even the ones who were attending the audition were left blown away at his performance and began to slowly clap in acknowledgement. Spike eventually headed to the backstage and sat down to cool himself down a bit. (A few hours later) The auditioners were all in the seating area and both PostCrush and Verosika were on the stage and K-Lo took the mic. "Alright everybody, in a surprising turn of events, we had a really hard time deciding the winner today! But we have come to a stunning conclusion. The winner is none other then...!" All the attenders gave looks of pressure and anxiety at their answer. "....The one and only......Drake!" Su-Z answered. Spike was left surprised at the fact that he was actually the one who won. He said in surprise. "Uh...me?" Drake/Hell Night/Spike said, a trace of his former self's timidity showing a bit as he pointed at himself. "Of course you! The way you symbolized the angelic look you did with the look of a devil. The way you sang so much with the emotion and the way you showed those effects of the light of Heaven, it was spectacular!" K-Lo said with a complimenting tone. Spike only blushed as Verosika strutted over to him, saying with a flirty tone as she batted her eyes a bit. "And the way you showed those dance moves, that was cool!" "Um, thanks." Spike said sheepishly. "Follow us sweetie....~" Verosika said, a small hint of teasing in her voice. Spike did so and followed her, K-Lo and Su-Z and Feather Bangs to the backstage to their personal quarters. As they walked, Spike noticed Verosika in particular was eyeing him with a grin, making him uneasy, especially when her pink eyes had flared and twinkled a bit.... Author's Note I own nothing, everything belongs to their rightful owners.
